CA2577191A1 - 4-heteroarylmethyl substituted phthalazinone derivatives - Google Patents
4-heteroarylmethyl substituted phthalazinone derivatives Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- CA2577191A1 CA2577191A1 CA002577191A CA2577191A CA2577191A1 CA 2577191 A1 CA2577191 A1 CA 2577191A1 CA 002577191 A CA002577191 A CA 002577191A CA 2577191 A CA2577191 A CA 2577191A CA 2577191 A1 CA2577191 A1 CA 2577191A1
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- optionally substituted
- group
- compound
- formula
- alkyl
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- IJAPPYDYQCXOEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalazin-1(2H)-one Chemical class C1=CC=C2C(=O)NN=CC2=C1 IJAPPYDYQCXOEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title description 7
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 244
- -1 hydroxy, amino Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 73
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 67
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 46
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 32
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 29
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 23
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 23
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 21
- 125000003368 amide group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 19
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 17
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims abstract description 13
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 13
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 claims abstract description 13
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 11
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 11
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 230000001668 ameliorated effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 4
- 125000003837 (C1-C20) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract 7
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract 2
- 125000001475 halogen functional group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract 2
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 41
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 claims description 31
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims description 29
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 24
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 21
- 108020004414 DNA Proteins 0.000 claims description 21
- 108010064218 Poly (ADP-Ribose) Polymerase-1 Proteins 0.000 claims description 21
- 102100023712 Poly [ADP-ribose] polymerase 1 Human genes 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 16
- 230000008439 repair process Effects 0.000 claims description 16
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 16
- 102000052609 BRCA2 Human genes 0.000 claims description 15
- 108700020462 BRCA2 Proteins 0.000 claims description 15
- 101150008921 Brca2 gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 15
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 claims description 15
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 claims description 13
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 claims description 13
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 claims description 13
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 claims description 12
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 claims description 11
- 102000036365 BRCA1 Human genes 0.000 claims description 10
- 108700020463 BRCA1 Proteins 0.000 claims description 10
- 101150072950 BRCA1 gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 10
- 230000002950 deficient Effects 0.000 claims description 9
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 claims description 9
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 claims description 9
- 230000035772 mutation Effects 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004185 ester group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 claims description 7
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical group [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000005855 radiation Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 claims description 5
- 102100023652 Poly [ADP-ribose] polymerase 2 Human genes 0.000 claims description 5
- 101710144590 Poly [ADP-ribose] polymerase 2 Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- 229940127089 cytotoxic agent Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000005730 thiophenylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 210000004881 tumor cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 5
- 108091026813 Poly(ADPribose) Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- SRNWOUGRCWSEMX-KEOHHSTQSA-N ADP-beta-D-ribose Chemical group C([C@H]1O[C@H]([C@@H]([C@@H]1O)O)N1C=2N=CN=C(C=2N=C1)N)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H]1O SRNWOUGRCWSEMX-KEOHHSTQSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010006187 Breast cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000026310 Breast neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010029350 Neurotoxicity Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010033128 Ovarian cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010061535 Ovarian neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010040070 Septic Shock Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010044221 Toxic encephalopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000005865 ionizing radiation Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000037906 ischaemic injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000007135 neurotoxicity Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 231100000228 neurotoxicity Toxicity 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005551 pyridylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000036303 septic shock Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000035939 shock Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000019553 vascular disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010061902 Pancreatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000000236 Prostatic Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010063837 Reperfusion injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 210000000481 breast Anatomy 0.000 claims description 2
- 238000013130 cardiovascular surgery Methods 0.000 claims description 2
- 231100000135 cytotoxicity Toxicity 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010012601 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000027866 inflammatory disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 238000011275 oncology therapy Methods 0.000 claims description 2
- 210000000496 pancreas Anatomy 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000009291 secondary effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010060862 Prostate cancer Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 208000015486 malignant pancreatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims 1
- 210000001672 ovary Anatomy 0.000 claims 1
- 208000008443 pancreatic carcinoma Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 229920000776 Poly(Adenosine diphosphate-ribose) polymerase Polymers 0.000 abstract description 3
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 87
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 75
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 61
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 58
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 55
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 45
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 45
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 39
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 37
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 34
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 33
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 31
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 29
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 28
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 27
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 27
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 23
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 23
- 238000004895 liquid chromatography mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 22
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Furan Chemical compound C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 19
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 18
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- KEKUNQAVGWOYDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-dimethoxyphosphoryl-3h-2-benzofuran-1-one Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(P(=O)(OC)OC)OC(=O)C2=C1 KEKUNQAVGWOYDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 230000005782 double-strand break Effects 0.000 description 15
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 15
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 15
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 14
- 230000006801 homologous recombination Effects 0.000 description 13
- 238000002744 homologous recombination Methods 0.000 description 13
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 13
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 13
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 12
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 11
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 11
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 11
- 238000002953 preparative HPLC Methods 0.000 description 11
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical class [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 10
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 10
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 10
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 10
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 10
- WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic anhydride Chemical compound CC(=O)OC(C)=O WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 9
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- IKDUDTNKRLTJSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrazine monohydrate Substances O.NN IKDUDTNKRLTJSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 9
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical class O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 9
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical compound C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 8
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 8
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 8
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 8
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000012661 PARP inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229940121906 Poly ADP ribose polymerase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 7
- GNSXDDLDAGAXTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N S1OCCCC1.O1SCCCC1 Chemical compound S1OCCCC1.O1SCCCC1 GNSXDDLDAGAXTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 7
- ZWEHNKRNPOVVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Butanone Chemical compound CCC(C)=O ZWEHNKRNPOVVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2,4-di(pentan-2-yl)phenoxy]acetyl chloride Chemical compound CCCC(C)C1=CC=C(OCC(Cl)=O)C(C(C)CCC)=C1 NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 6
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- MBABOKRGFJTBAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl methanesulfonate Chemical compound COS(C)(=O)=O MBABOKRGFJTBAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 6
- OLOVFEGJMMYWKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[[4-(piperazine-1-carbonyl)pyridin-2-yl]methyl]-2h-phthalazin-1-one Chemical compound C=1C=NC(CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C(=O)NN=2)=CC=1C(=O)N1CCNCC1 OLOVFEGJMMYWKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- IKDGEYLLXDXXBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[(4-oxo-3h-phthalazin-1-yl)methyl]furan-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound O1C(C(=O)O)=CC=C1CC1=NNC(=O)C2=CC=CC=C12 IKDGEYLLXDXXBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 5
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- CBENFWSGALASAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ozone Chemical compound [O-][O+]=O CBENFWSGALASAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical group CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000002168 alkylating agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229940100198 alkylating agent Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 150000001408 amides Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 5
- 239000000306 component Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000003925 fat Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000019197 fats Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000012286 potassium permanganate Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 5
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 5
- NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloroperbenzoic acid Chemical compound OOC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- OVEPWEBQHOEVPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[[2-(piperazine-1-carbonyl)pyridin-4-yl]methyl]-2h-phthalazin-1-one Chemical compound C=1C(CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C(=O)NN=2)=CC=NC=1C(=O)N1CCNCC1 OVEPWEBQHOEVPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- RVPFICCEHWUADE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[[5-(piperazine-1-carbonyl)thiophen-2-yl]methyl]-2h-phthalazin-1-one Chemical compound C=1C=C(CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C(=O)NN=2)SC=1C(=O)N1CCNCC1 RVPFICCEHWUADE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylacetamide Chemical compound CN(C)C(C)=O FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 4
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000001299 aldehydes Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 125000005907 alkyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000000129 anionic group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000005002 aryl methyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 4
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 230000003197 catalytic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 4
- NNBZCPXTIHJBJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N decalin Chemical compound C1CCCC2CCCCC21 NNBZCPXTIHJBJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 4
- PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCC2=C1 PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000000155 isotopic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 4
- ZCSHNCUQKCANBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium diisopropylamide Chemical compound [Li+].CC(C)[N-]C(C)C ZCSHNCUQKCANBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 4
- UEZVMMHDMIWARA-UHFFFAOYSA-M phosphonate Chemical compound [O-]P(=O)=O UEZVMMHDMIWARA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- NNFCIKHAZHQZJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium cyanide Chemical compound [K+].N#[C-] NNFCIKHAZHQZJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 4
- CXWXQJXEFPUFDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetralin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCCC2=C1 CXWXQJXEFPUFDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000003568 thioethers Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 238000011200 topical administration Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 125000006272 (C3-C7) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- RCFNHNIWHDBPBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(3-oxo-2-benzofuran-1-ylidene)methyl]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=NC(C=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C(=O)O2)=C1 RCFNHNIWHDBPBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- IOOMXAQUNPWDLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[6-(diethylamino)-3-(diethyliminiumyl)-3h-xanthen-9-yl]-5-sulfobenzene-1-sulfonate Chemical compound C=12C=CC(=[N+](CC)CC)C=C2OC2=CC(N(CC)CC)=CC=C2C=1C1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1S([O-])(=O)=O IOOMXAQUNPWDLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MKTLVFRYWOEUPJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-formylpyridine-4-carbonitrile Chemical compound O=CC1=CC(C#N)=CC=N1 MKTLVFRYWOEUPJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZEEVMLXOGAXVDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[(4-oxo-3h-phthalazin-1-yl)methyl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=NC(C(=O)O)=CC(CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C(=O)NN=2)=C1 ZEEVMLXOGAXVDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZTIRBYXQIZMJET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[[5-(piperazine-1-carbonyl)furan-2-yl]methyl]-2h-phthalazin-1-one Chemical compound C=1C=C(CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C(=O)NN=2)OC=1C(=O)N1CCNCC1 ZTIRBYXQIZMJET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DIQWIFBMRIOIBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-[(3-oxo-2-benzofuran-1-ylidene)methyl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(C=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C(=O)O2)=N1 DIQWIFBMRIOIBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PLODBZUCMTXCJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-[(4-oxo-3h-phthalazin-1-yl)methyl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C(=O)NN=2)=N1 PLODBZUCMTXCJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 3
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RGSFGYAAUTVSQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclopentane Chemical compound C1CCCC1 RGSFGYAAUTVSQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000033616 DNA repair Effects 0.000 description 3
- LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCO LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 3
- ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxazole Chemical compound C1=COC=N1 ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102000012338 Poly(ADP-ribose) Polymerases Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108010061844 Poly(ADP-ribose) Polymerases Proteins 0.000 description 3
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000006069 Suzuki reaction reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical compound C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000003321 amplification Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000005488 carboaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229910002092 carbon dioxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 235000011089 carbon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000010261 cell growth Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- DMEGYFMYUHOHGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N heptamethylene Natural products C1CCCCCC1 DMEGYFMYUHOHGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000012948 isocyanate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000002513 isocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoxazole Chemical compound C=1C=NOC=1 CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000002825 nitriles Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical class [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 238000003199 nucleic acid amplification method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 150000007523 nucleic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000006072 paste Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000011007 phosphoric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 3
- CWXPZXBSDSIRCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1CCNCC1 CWXPZXBSDSIRCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical class [H]S* 0.000 description 3
- 239000003643 water by type Substances 0.000 description 3
- PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-1,3-Butanediol Chemical compound CC(O)CCO PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FDKXTQMXEQVLRF-ZHACJKMWSA-N (E)-dacarbazine Chemical compound CN(C)\N=N\c1[nH]cnc1C(N)=O FDKXTQMXEQVLRF-ZHACJKMWSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QEGNUYASOUJEHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-dimethylcyclohexane Chemical compound CC1(C)CCCCC1 QEGNUYASOUJEHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=C1 FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CTMHWPIWNRWQEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylcyclohexene Chemical compound CC1=CCCCC1 CTMHWPIWNRWQEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-monostearoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000001644 13C nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 2
- YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC=CC2=C1 YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MMVBJOBTOMJNHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(hydroxymethyl)pyridine-4-carbonitrile Chemical compound OCC1=CC(C#N)=CC=N1 MMVBJOBTOMJNHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XUBRWJWJDGXFIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(3-oxo-2-benzofuran-1-ylidene)methyl]pyridine-4-carbonitrile Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2C(=O)OC1=CC1=CC(C#N)=CC=N1 XUBRWJWJDGXFIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RVKPHOQXKMQORM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(4-oxo-3h-phthalazin-1-yl)methyl]pyridine-4-carbonitrile Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2C(=O)NN=C1CC1=CC(C#N)=CC=N1 RVKPHOQXKMQORM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LBNPQIFBNPWSTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(4-oxo-3h-phthalazin-1-yl)methyl]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=NC(CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C(=O)NN=2)=C1 LBNPQIFBNPWSTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JNVLSIKRVYZKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-formylpyridine-4-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=NC(C=O)=C1 JNVLSIKRVYZKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- JMTMSDXUXJISAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-benzotriazol-4-ol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC2=C1N=NN2 JMTMSDXUXJISAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZPSJGADGUYYRKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-pyran-2-one Chemical compound O=C1C=CC=CO1 ZPSJGADGUYYRKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JZIBVTUXIVIFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-pyrrole Chemical compound C1C=CC=N1 JZIBVTUXIVIFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BCHZICNRHXRCHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2h-oxazine Chemical compound N1OC=CC=C1 BCHZICNRHXRCHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(dimethylamino)propyliminomethylidene-ethylazanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JVQIKJMSUIMUDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-pyrroline Chemical compound C1NCC=C1 JVQIKJMSUIMUDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDJDLRDTYSDEIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[[6-(piperazine-1-carbonyl)pyridin-2-yl]methyl]-2h-phthalazin-1-one Chemical compound C=1C=CC(CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C(=O)NN=2)=NC=1C(=O)N1CCNCC1 KDJDLRDTYSDEIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KGCRIANCWZNYFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[(3-oxo-2-benzofuran-1-ylidene)methyl]furan-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound O1C(C(=O)O)=CC=C1C=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)O1 KGCRIANCWZNYFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UOFXSLCKERPVDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[(3-oxo-2-benzofuran-1-ylidene)methyl]thiophene-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound S1C(C(=O)O)=CC=C1C=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)O1 UOFXSLCKERPVDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HUXSHCMLBNQGFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[(4-oxo-3h-phthalazin-1-yl)methyl]thiophene-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound S1C(C(=O)O)=CC=C1CC1=NNC(=O)C2=CC=CC=C12 HUXSHCMLBNQGFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZRXBMWPJUPMZCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-formylpyridine-2-carbonitrile Chemical compound O=CC1=CC=CC(C#N)=N1 ZRXBMWPJUPMZCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 2
- 102100027161 BRCA2-interacting transcriptional repressor EMSY Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 2
- 206010009900 Colitis ulcerative Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010009944 Colon cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000011231 Crohn disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000005778 DNA damage Effects 0.000 description 2
- 231100000277 DNA damage Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- QMMFVYPAHWMCMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethyl sulfide Chemical compound CSC QMMFVYPAHWMCMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N Dimethyl sulfoxide Chemical compound [2H]C([2H])([2H])S(=O)C([2H])([2H])[2H] IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101150029113 EMSY gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000283073 Equus caballus Species 0.000 description 2
- QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylamine Chemical compound CCN QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000031448 Genomic Instability Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 101001057996 Homo sapiens BRCA2-interacting transcriptional repressor EMSY Proteins 0.000 description 2
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrazine Chemical compound NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000022559 Inflammatory bowel disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229930194542 Keto Natural products 0.000 description 2
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HSHXDCVZWHOWCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N N'-hexadecylthiophene-2-carbohydrazide Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCNNC(=O)c1cccs1 HSHXDCVZWHOWCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butyllithium Chemical compound [Li]CCCC MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone Chemical compound C=CN1CCCC1=O WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BAWFJGJZGIEFAR-NNYOXOHSSA-O NAD(+) Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=C[N+]([C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OC[C@@H]3[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H](O3)N3C4=NC=NC(N)=C4N=C3)O)O2)O)=C1 BAWFJGJZGIEFAR-NNYOXOHSSA-O 0.000 description 2
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium laurylsulphate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCOS([O-])(=O)=O DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium methoxide Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 239000005864 Sulphur Substances 0.000 description 2
- YPWFISCTZQNZAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiane Chemical compound C1CCSCC1 YPWFISCTZQNZAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101710183280 Topoisomerase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000000365 Topoisomerase I Inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 2
- ISAKRJDGNUQOIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Uracil Chemical compound O=C1C=CNC(=O)N1 ISAKRJDGNUQOIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CWRYPZZKDGJXCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N acenaphthene Chemical compound C1=CC(CC2)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 CWRYPZZKDGJXCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DZBUGLKDJFMEHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N acridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 DZBUGLKDJFMEHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- ORILYTVJVMAKLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N adamantane Chemical compound C1C(C2)CC3CC1CC2C3 ORILYTVJVMAKLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000001409 amidines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthracene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C21 MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- XYOVOXDWRFGKEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N azepine Chemical compound N1C=CC=CC=C1 XYOVOXDWRFGKEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- WGQKYBSKWIADBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzylamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=CC=C1 WGQKYBSKWIADBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LUFPJJNWMYZRQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzylsulfanylmethylbenzene Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CSCC1=CC=CC=C1 LUFPJJNWMYZRQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000012503 blood component Substances 0.000 description 2
- HQABUPZFAYXKJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N butan-1-amine Chemical compound CCCCN HQABUPZFAYXKJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- CRPUJAZIXJMDBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N camphene Chemical compound C1CC2C(=C)C(C)(C)C1C2 CRPUJAZIXJMDBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 2
- BWRHOYDPVJPXMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N carane Chemical compound C1C(C)CCC2C(C)(C)C12 BWRHOYDPVJPXMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000007942 carboxylates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000002843 carboxylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002091 cationic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000002490 cerebral effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- KXZJHVJKXJLBKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N chembl1408157 Chemical compound N=1C2=CC=CC=C2C(C(=O)O)=CC=1C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 KXZJHVJKXJLBKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002512 chemotherapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 2
- 108010011222 cyclo(Arg-Pro) Proteins 0.000 description 2
- HGCIXCUEYOPUTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexene Chemical compound C1CCC=CC1 HGCIXCUEYOPUTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LPIQUOYDBNQMRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopentene Chemical compound C1CC=CC1 LPIQUOYDBNQMRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N cytosine Chemical compound NC=1C=CNC(=O)N=1 OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002704 decyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 230000002939 deleterious effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 2
- JQKJEPJLCSCBGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibutoxy(ethenyl)borane Chemical compound CCCCOB(C=C)OCCCC JQKJEPJLCSCBGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QWHNJUXXYKPLQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethyl cyclopentane Natural products CC1(C)CCCC1 QWHNJUXXYKPLQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002526 effect on cardiovascular system Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002587 enol group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- IDGUHHHQCWSQLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanol;hydrate Chemical compound O.CCO IDGUHHHQCWSQLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 2
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 2
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000002950 fibroblast Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000037406 food intake Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000009036 growth inhibition Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxybenzotriazole Substances O=C1C=CC=C2NNN=C12 NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoquinoline Chemical compound C1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isothiazole Chemical compound C=1C=NSC=1 ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XMGQYMWWDOXHJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N limonene Chemical compound CC(=C)C1CCC(C)=CC1 XMGQYMWWDOXHJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 2
- YNESATAKKCNGOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide Chemical compound [Li+].C[Si](C)(C)[N-][Si](C)(C)C YNESATAKKCNGOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- MGJXBDMLVWIYOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylazanide Chemical compound [NH-]C MGJXBDMLVWIYOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BDJAEZRIGNCQBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylcyclobutane Chemical compound CC1CCC1 BDJAEZRIGNCQBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UAEPNZWRGJTJPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylcyclohexane Chemical compound CC1CCCCC1 UAEPNZWRGJTJPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GDOPTJXRTPNYNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylcyclopentane Chemical compound CC1CCCC1 GDOPTJXRTPNYNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 2
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004573 morpholin-4-yl group Chemical group N1(CCOCC1)* 0.000 description 2
- 238000000465 moulding Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000012299 nitrogen atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 2
- WPHGSKGZRAQSGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N norcarane Chemical compound C1CCCC2CC21 WPHGSKGZRAQSGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000039446 nucleic acids Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108020004707 nucleic acids Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 210000004940 nucleus Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000003883 ointment base Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- CTSLXHKWHWQRSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxalyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C(Cl)=O CTSLXHKWHWQRSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium;triphenylphosphane Chemical compound [Pd].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000008506 pathogenesis Effects 0.000 description 2
- YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- CFZKDDTWZYUZKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N picoline N-oxide Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=[N+]1[O-] CFZKDDTWZYUZKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XOKSLPVRUOBDEW-UHFFFAOYSA-N pinane Chemical compound CC1CCC2C(C)(C)C1C2 XOKSLPVRUOBDEW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000005731 poly ADP ribosylation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 102000054765 polymorphisms of proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229940069328 povidone Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000002307 prostate Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=CC3=CC=CC4=CC=C1C2=C43 BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IOXGEAHHEGTLMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridazine Chemical compound C1=CC=NN=C1.C1=CC=NN=C1 IOXGEAHHEGTLMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GPHQHTOMRSGBNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine-4-carbonitrile Chemical compound N#CC1=CC=NC=C1 GPHQHTOMRSGBNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000001959 radiotherapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000019333 sodium laurylsulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010356 sorbitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 2
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000003457 sulfones Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000003462 sulfoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 2
- YBBRCQOCSYXUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfuryl dichloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)(=O)=O YBBRCQOCSYXUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000011149 sulphuric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 2
- 102000055501 telomere Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108091035539 telomere Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 210000003411 telomere Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 2
- HLZKNKRTKFSKGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetradecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCO HLZKNKRTKFSKGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 description 2
- GCTNBVHDRFKLLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N thujane Chemical compound CC1CCC2(C(C)C)C1C2 GCTNBVHDRFKLLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RWQNBRDOKXIBIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N thymine Chemical compound CC1=CNC(=O)NC1=O RWQNBRDOKXIBIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 2
- CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichlorofluoromethane Chemical compound FC(Cl)(Cl)Cl CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NWZSZGALRFJKBT-KNIFDHDWSA-N (2s)-2,6-diaminohexanoic acid;(2s)-2-hydroxybutanedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O.NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O NWZSZGALRFJKBT-KNIFDHDWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006701 (C1-C7) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006649 (C2-C20) alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006650 (C2-C4) alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006376 (C3-C10) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006647 (C3-C15) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006651 (C3-C20) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- OFZYBEBWCZBCPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-dimethylcyclobutane Chemical compound CC1(C)CCC1 OFZYBEBWCZBCPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3-triazine Chemical compound C1=CN=NN=C1 JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QMMJWQMCMRUYTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4,5-tetrachloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)benzene Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=CC(Cl)=C1Cl QMMJWQMCMRUYTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KVFJBIQWENJTDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dihydrobenzo[j]aceanthrylene Chemical compound C1=CC2=CC=CC=C2C2=C1C(CCC1=CC=C3)=C1C3=C2 KVFJBIQWENJTDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PUAKTHBSHFXVAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dimethylcyclobutene Chemical compound CC1=C(C)CC1 PUAKTHBSHFXVAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TXNWMICHNKMOBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dimethylcyclohexene Chemical compound CC1=C(C)CCCC1 TXNWMICHNKMOBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SZZWLAZADBEDQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dimethylcyclopentene Chemical compound CC1=C(C)CCC1 SZZWLAZADBEDQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CIISBYKBBMFLEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-oxazolidine Chemical compound C1CNOC1 CIISBYKBBMFLEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BGJSXRVXTHVRSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3,5-trioxane Chemical compound C1OCOCO1 BGJSXRVXTHVRSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WNXJIVFYUVYPPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dioxolane Chemical compound C1COCO1 WNXJIVFYUVYPPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OGYGFUAIIOPWQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-thiazolidine Chemical compound C1CSCN1 OGYGFUAIIOPWQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YNGDWRXWKFWCJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dihydropyridine Chemical compound C1C=CNC=C1 YNGDWRXWKFWCJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VMLKTERJLVWEJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,5-naphthyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC2=CC=CN=C21 VMLKTERJLVWEJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TUSDEZXZIZRFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-O-galloyl-3,6-(R)-HHDP-beta-D-glucose Natural products OC1C(O2)COC(=O)C3=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C3C3=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=C3C(=O)OC1C(O)C2OC(=O)C1=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C1 TUSDEZXZIZRFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MUPYMRJBEZFVMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chloro-4-dimethoxyphosphorylsulfanylbenzene Chemical compound COP(=O)(OC)SC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 MUPYMRJBEZFVMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AVPHQXWAMGTQPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylcyclobutene Chemical compound CC1=CCC1 AVPHQXWAMGTQPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ATQUFXWBVZUTKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylcyclopentene Chemical compound CC1=CCCC1 ATQUFXWBVZUTKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SHDPRTQPPWIEJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylcyclopropene Chemical compound CC1=CC1 SHDPRTQPPWIEJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006017 1-propenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- LGEZTMRIZWCDLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 14-methylpentadecyl octadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(C)C LGEZTMRIZWCDLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IEMAOEFPZAIMCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1.C=1C=NNC=1 IEMAOEFPZAIMCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HUEXNHSMABCRTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-imidazole Chemical compound C1=CNC=N1.C1=CNC=N1 HUEXNHSMABCRTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BVTVLEZDVMAWPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-pyrrolo[2,3-a]acridine Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=CC3=C(NC=C4)C4=CC=C3N=C21 BVTVLEZDVMAWPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FJRPOHLDJUJARI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydro-1,2-oxazole Chemical compound C1NOC=C1 FJRPOHLDJUJARI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZABMHLDQFJHDSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydro-1,3-oxazole Chemical compound C1NC=CO1 ZABMHLDQFJHDSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FLNPFFMWAPTGOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydro-1h-pyrazole Chemical compound C1NNC=C1.C1NNC=C1 FLNPFFMWAPTGOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JKTCBAGSMQIFNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydrofuran Chemical compound C1CC=CO1 JKTCBAGSMQIFNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl]ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OCC[NH+]1CCN(CCS([O-])(=O)=O)CC1 JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000022 2-aminoethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])N([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- UXGVMFHEKMGWMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzofuran Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=COC=C21 UXGVMFHEKMGWMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LSZMVESSGLHDJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-bromo-4-methylpyridine Chemical compound CC1=CC=NC(Br)=C1 LSZMVESSGLHDJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SOHDPICLICFSOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-bromo-6-methylpyridine Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC(Br)=N1 SOHDPICLICFSOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YBTKGKVQEXAYEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-bromopyridine-4-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=NC(Br)=C1 YBTKGKVQEXAYEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004182 2-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Cl)=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- QUACWSVKKOKSCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-ethenylpyridine-4-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=NC(C=C)=C1 QUACWSVKKOKSCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VSWICNJIUPRZIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-piperideine Chemical compound C1CNC=CC1 VSWICNJIUPRZIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RSEBUVRVKCANEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-pyrroline Chemical compound C1CC=CN1 RSEBUVRVKCANEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VHMICKWLTGFITH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-isoindole Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CNC=C21 VHMICKWLTGFITH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-pyran Chemical compound C1OC=CC=C1 MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QMEQBOSUJUOXMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2h-oxadiazine Chemical compound N1OC=CC=N1 QMEQBOSUJUOXMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BOLMDIXLULGTBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,4-dihydro-2h-oxazine Chemical compound C1CC=CON1 BOLMDIXLULGTBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004179 3-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(Cl)=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- MCSXGCZMEPXKIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxy-4-[(4-methyl-2-nitrophenyl)diazenyl]-N-(3-nitrophenyl)naphthalene-2-carboxamide Chemical compound Cc1ccc(N=Nc2c(O)c(cc3ccccc23)C(=O)Nc2cccc(c2)[N+]([O-])=O)c(c1)[N+]([O-])=O MCSXGCZMEPXKIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VXIKDBJPBRMXBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3H-pyrrole Chemical compound C1C=CN=C1 VXIKDBJPBRMXBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RELAJOWOFXGXHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3h-oxathiole Chemical compound C1SOC=C1 RELAJOWOFXGXHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZBWXZZIIMVVCNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,5-dihydroacephenanthrylene Chemical compound C1=CC(CC2)=C3C2=CC2=CC=CC=C2C3=C1 ZBWXZZIIMVVCNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JLSUYLOPEDYKMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[(3-oxo-2-benzofuran-1-ylidene)methyl]pyridine-2-carbonitrile Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2C(=O)OC1=CC1=CC=NC(C#N)=C1 JLSUYLOPEDYKMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QCQCHGYLTSGIGX-GHXANHINSA-N 4-[[(3ar,5ar,5br,7ar,9s,11ar,11br,13as)-5a,5b,8,8,11a-pentamethyl-3a-[(5-methylpyridine-3-carbonyl)amino]-2-oxo-1-propan-2-yl-4,5,6,7,7a,9,10,11,11b,12,13,13a-dodecahydro-3h-cyclopenta[a]chrysen-9-yl]oxy]-2,2-dimethyl-4-oxobutanoic acid Chemical compound N([C@@]12CC[C@@]3(C)[C@]4(C)CC[C@H]5C(C)(C)[C@@H](OC(=O)CC(C)(C)C(O)=O)CC[C@]5(C)[C@H]4CC[C@@H]3C1=C(C(C2)=O)C(C)C)C(=O)C1=CN=CC(C)=C1 QCQCHGYLTSGIGX-GHXANHINSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JAJMFFPLHLWYJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-formylpyridine-2-carbonitrile Chemical compound O=CC1=CC=NC(C#N)=C1 JAJMFFPLHLWYJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxy-1-piperidin-4-ylpyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CC(O)CN1C1CCNCC1 HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004172 4-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006418 4-methylphenylsulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- SHNRXUWGUKDPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-formyl-2-furoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=C(C=O)O1 SHNRXUWGUKDPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VFEAMMGYJFFXKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-formylthiophene-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=C(C=O)S1 VFEAMMGYJFFXKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XURXQNUIGWHWHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-bromopyridine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Br)=N1 XURXQNUIGWHWHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OIQRACAZCCOWOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-ethenylpyridine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(C=C)=N1 OIQRACAZCCOWOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DAUQNAWDINBWER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-formylpyridine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(C=O)=N1 DAUQNAWDINBWER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-xanthene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3OC2=C1 GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000009062 ADP Ribose Transferases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010049290 ADP Ribose Transferases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000005730 ADP ribosylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108700028369 Alleles Proteins 0.000 description 1
- VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium hydroxide Chemical compound [NH4+].[OH-] VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- NOWKCMXCCJGMRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aziridine Chemical compound C1CN1 NOWKCMXCCJGMRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004358 Butane-1, 3-diol Substances 0.000 description 1
- JQUCWIWWWKZNCS-LESHARBVSA-N C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)NC=1SC[C@H]2[C@@](N1)(CO[C@H](C2)C)C=2SC=C(N2)NC(=O)C2=NC=C(C=C2)OC(F)F Chemical compound C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)NC=1SC[C@H]2[C@@](N1)(CO[C@H](C2)C)C=2SC=C(N2)NC(=O)C2=NC=C(C=C2)OC(F)F JQUCWIWWWKZNCS-LESHARBVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100294106 Caenorhabditis elegans nhr-3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000345998 Calamus manan Species 0.000 description 1
- KLWPJMFMVPTNCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Camptothecin Natural products CCC1(O)C(=O)OCC2=C1C=C3C4Nc5ccccc5C=C4CN3C2=O KLWPJMFMVPTNCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282465 Canis Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241000700199 Cavia porcellus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000037051 Chromosomal Instability Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 244000060011 Cocos nucifera Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000013162 Cocos nucifera Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000699800 Cricetinae Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920002785 Croscarmellose sodium Polymers 0.000 description 1
- PMPVIKIVABFJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclobutane Chemical compound C1CCC1 PMPVIKIVABFJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexane Chemical compound C1CCCCC1 XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVZWSLJZHVFIQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclopropane Chemical compound C1CC1 LVZWSLJZHVFIQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-CBPJZXOFSA-N D-Gulose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-CBPJZXOFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-WHZQZERISA-N D-aldose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-WHZQZERISA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-IVMDWMLBSA-N D-allopyranose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-IVMDWMLBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HMFHBZSHGGEWLO-AGQMPKSLSA-N D-lyxofuranose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O HMFHBZSHGGEWLO-AGQMPKSLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-QTVWNMPRSA-N D-mannopyranose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-QTVWNMPRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HMFHBZSHGGEWLO-SOOFDHNKSA-N D-ribofuranose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H]1O HMFHBZSHGGEWLO-SOOFDHNKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000053602 DNA Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000003915 DNA Topoisomerases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000323 DNA Topoisomerases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000004544 DNA amplification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102100034490 DNA repair and recombination protein RAD54B Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100039116 DNA repair protein RAD50 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100033934 DNA repair protein RAD51 homolog 2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100034484 DNA repair protein RAD51 homolog 3 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100034483 DNA repair protein RAD51 homolog 4 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100027830 DNA repair protein XRCC2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100027829 DNA repair protein XRCC3 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 231100001074 DNA strand break Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229940123780 DNA topoisomerase I inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004338 Dichlorodifluoromethane Substances 0.000 description 1
- XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicyclohexylamine Chemical compound C1CCCCC1NC1CCCCC1 XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XTAHYROJKCXMOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dihydroaceanthrylene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CCC3=CC=C4)=C3C4=CC2=C1 XTAHYROJKCXMOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BUDQDWGNQVEFAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dihydropyran Chemical compound C1COC=CC1 BUDQDWGNQVEFAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dodecane Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCC SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethane Chemical compound CC OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl urethane Chemical compound CCOC(N)=O JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene oxide Chemical compound C1CO1 IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylenediamine Chemical compound NCCN PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000206602 Eukaryota Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000001263 FEMA 3042 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000282324 Felis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical class OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282575 Gorilla Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000006947 Histones Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010033040 Histones Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000712511 Homo sapiens DNA repair and recombination protein RAD54-like Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001132263 Homo sapiens DNA repair and recombination protein RAD54B Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000743929 Homo sapiens DNA repair protein RAD50 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001132307 Homo sapiens DNA repair protein RAD51 homolog 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001132271 Homo sapiens DNA repair protein RAD51 homolog 3 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001132266 Homo sapiens DNA repair protein RAD51 homolog 4 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000649306 Homo sapiens DNA repair protein XRCC2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000949825 Homo sapiens Meiotic recombination protein DMC1/LIM15 homolog Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001128138 Homo sapiens NACHT, LRR and PYD domains-containing protein 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000981336 Homo sapiens Nibrin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001113483 Homo sapiens Poly [ADP-ribose] polymerase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001046894 Homo sapiens Protein HID1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- LELOWRISYMNNSU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrocyanic acid Natural products N#C LELOWRISYMNNSU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AVXURJPOCDRRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydroxylamine Chemical compound ON AVXURJPOCDRRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282620 Hylobates sp. Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010021143 Hypoxia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-YIDFTEPTSA-N IDOSE Chemical compound OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-YIDFTEPTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WRYCSMQKUKOKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Imidazolidine Chemical compound C1CNCN1 WRYCSMQKUKOKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VSOAQEOCSA-N L-altropyranose Chemical compound OC[C@@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VSOAQEOCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HMFHBZSHGGEWLO-HWQSCIPKSA-N L-arabinofuranose Chemical compound OC[C@@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O HMFHBZSHGGEWLO-HWQSCIPKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000046961 MRE11 Homologue Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108700019589 MRE11 Homologue Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010064912 Malignant transformation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 102100035285 Meiotic recombination protein DMC1/LIM15 homolog Human genes 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241001529936 Murinae Species 0.000 description 1
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 102100031897 NACHT, LRR and PYD domains-containing protein 2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- QOVYHDHLFPKQQG-NDEPHWFRSA-N N[C@@H](CCC(=O)N1CCC(CC1)NC1=C2C=CC=CC2=NC(NCC2=CN(CCCNCCCNC3CCCCC3)N=N2)=N1)C(O)=O Chemical compound N[C@@H](CCC(=O)N1CCC(CC1)NC1=C2C=CC=CC2=NC(NCC2=CN(CCCNCCCNC3CCCCC3)N=N2)=N1)C(O)=O QOVYHDHLFPKQQG-NDEPHWFRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100355599 Neurospora crassa (strain ATCC 24698 / 74-OR23-1A / CBS 708.71 / DSM 1257 / FGSC 987) mus-11 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091028043 Nucleic acid sequence Proteins 0.000 description 1
- VYEAHXRPWKOEMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-(9H-fluoren-9-ylmethyl)hydroxylamine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CON)C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 VYEAHXRPWKOEMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BHVRCUAHXVLSNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-[(4,5-dimethoxy-2-nitrophenyl)methyl]hydroxylamine Chemical compound COC1=CC(CON)=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1OC BHVRCUAHXVLSNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108700020796 Oncogene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- WYNCHZVNFNFDNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxazolidine Chemical compound C1COCN1 WYNCHZVNFNFDNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282577 Pan troglodytes Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001504519 Papio ursinus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000018737 Parkinson disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-PPKXGCFTSA-N Penta-digallate-beta-D-glucose Natural products OC1=C(O)C(O)=CC(C(=O)OC=2C(=C(O)C=C(C=2)C(=O)OC[C@@H]2[C@H]([C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)O2)OC(=O)C=2C=C(OC(=O)C=3C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=3)C(O)=C(O)C=2)O)=C1 LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-PPKXGCFTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000004160 Phosphoric Monoester Hydrolases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000608 Phosphoric Monoester Hydrolases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorous acid Chemical group OP(O)=O ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001214 Polysorbate 60 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- PXRCIOIWVGAZEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Primaeres Camphenhydrat Natural products C1CC2C(O)(C)C(C)(C)C1C2 PXRCIOIWVGAZEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000288906 Primates Species 0.000 description 1
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000001195 RAD51 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101150006234 RAD52 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101150069124 RAN1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010068097 Rad51 Recombinase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000053062 Rad52 DNA Repair and Recombination Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108700031762 Rad52 DNA Repair and Recombination Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010038997 Retroviral infections Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010070834 Sensitisation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010049771 Shock haemorrhagic Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004141 Sodium laurylsulphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- NWGKJDSIEKMTRX-AAZCQSIUSA-N Sorbitan monooleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](O)[C@H]1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1O NWGKJDSIEKMTRX-AAZCQSIUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UCKMPCXJQFINFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulphide Chemical compound [S-2] UCKMPCXJQFINFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BPEGJWRSRHCHSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Temozolomide Chemical compound O=C1N(C)N=NC2=C(C(N)=O)N=CN21 BPEGJWRSRHCHSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100023931 Transcriptional regulator ATRX Human genes 0.000 description 1
- OKJPEAGHQZHRQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triiodomethane Natural products IC(I)I OKJPEAGHQZHRQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007983 Tris buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000007537 Type II DNA Topoisomerases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010046308 Type II DNA Topoisomerases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 201000006704 Ulcerative Colitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000251539 Vertebrata <Metazoa> Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010074310 X-ray repair cross complementing protein 3 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- GXVKHKJETWAWRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N a805143 Chemical compound C1CCNC1.C1CCNC1 GXVKHKJETWAWRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- DHKHKXVYLBGOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetaldehyde Diethyl Acetal Natural products CCOC(C)OCC DHKHKXVYLBGOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001241 acetals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- HXGDTGSAIMULJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetnaphthylene Natural products C1=CC(C=C2)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 HXGDTGSAIMULJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003668 acetyloxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(=O)O[*] 0.000 description 1
- 239000003377 acid catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004442 acylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005042 acyloxymethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001070 adhesive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000032683 aging Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002723 alicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910001413 alkali metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005257 alkyl acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000026935 allergic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-PHYPRBDBSA-N alpha-D-galactose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-PHYPRBDBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XCPQUQHBVVXMRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-Fenchene Natural products C1CC2C(=C)CC1C2(C)C XCPQUQHBVVXMRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004103 aminoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000908 ammonium hydroxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- WFKAJVHLWXSISD-UHFFFAOYSA-N anhydrous dimethyl-acetamide Natural products CC(C)C(N)=O WFKAJVHLWXSISD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002490 anilino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000001449 anionic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002178 anthracenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000001093 anti-cancer Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000840 anti-viral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012635 anticancer drug combination Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940041181 antineoplastic drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003125 aqueous solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001491 aromatic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 206010003246 arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000005251 aryl acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000011914 asymmetric synthesis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azetidine Chemical compound C1CNC1 HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002393 azetidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004069 aziridinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000033590 base-excision repair Effects 0.000 description 1
- RFRXIWQYSOIBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzarone Chemical compound CCC=1OC2=CC=CC=C2C=1C(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 RFRXIWQYSOIBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SEXRCKWGFSXUOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzo[a]phenazine Chemical class C1=CC=C2N=C3C4=CC=CC=C4C=CC3=NC2=C1 SEXRCKWGFSXUOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WUUXTZOVVXINFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl-[chloro(phenyl)methyl]-trihydroxy-lambda5-phosphane Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(Cl)P(O)(O)(O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WUUXTZOVVXINFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SHOMMGQAMRXRRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N bicyclo[3.1.1]heptane Chemical compound C1C2CC1CCC2 SHOMMGQAMRXRRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 1
- BEWYHVAWEKZDPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N bornane Chemical compound C1CC2(C)CCC1C2(C)C BEWYHVAWEKZDPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930006742 bornane Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 235000019437 butane-1,3-diol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004369 butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004063 butyryl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- FUFJGUQYACFECW-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium hydrogenphosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].OP([O-])([O-])=O FUFJGUQYACFECW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229930006739 camphene Natural products 0.000 description 1
- ZYPYEBYNXWUCEA-UHFFFAOYSA-N camphenilone Natural products C1CC2C(=O)C(C)(C)C1C2 ZYPYEBYNXWUCEA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VSJKWCGYPAHWDS-FQEVSTJZSA-N camptothecin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C(CN3C4=CC5=C(C3=O)COC(=O)[C@]5(O)CC)C4=NC2=C1 VSJKWCGYPAHWDS-FQEVSTJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940127093 camptothecin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930006741 carane Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 125000001951 carbamoylamino group Chemical group C(N)(=O)N* 0.000 description 1
- 150000001717 carbocyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001569 carbon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- SKOLWUPSYHWYAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonodithioic O,S-acid Chemical compound SC(S)=O SKOLWUPSYHWYAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001733 carboxylic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000008112 carboxymethyl-cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001767 cationic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000032823 cell division Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003915 cell function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000022534 cell killing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940082500 cetostearyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003638 chemical reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N choline Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CCO OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001231 choline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- WCZVZNOTHYJIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N cinnoline Chemical compound N1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 WCZVZNOTHYJIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000001072 colon Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000029742 colonic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940046044 combinations of antineoplastic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000052 comparative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007891 compressed tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007906 compression Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000006835 compression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001276 controlling effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- POADTFBBIXOWFJ-VWLOTQADSA-N cositecan Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CC[Si](C)(C)C)=C(CN3C4=CC5=C(C3=O)COC(=O)[C@]5(O)CC)C4=NC2=C1 POADTFBBIXOWFJ-VWLOTQADSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002537 cosmetic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001767 crosslinked sodium carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010947 crosslinked sodium carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000006165 cyclic alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- CFBGXYDUODCMNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclobutene Chemical compound C1CC=C1 CFBGXYDUODCMNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- ZSZROXCAFYZNHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexyl(piperazin-1-yl)methanone Chemical compound C1CNCCN1C(=O)C1CCCCC1 ZSZROXCAFYZNHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OOXWYYGXTJLWHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopropene Chemical compound C1C=C1 OOXWYYGXTJLWHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940104302 cytosine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100000433 cytotoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001472 cytotoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002784 cytotoxicity assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000263 cytotoxicity test Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229960003901 dacarbazine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011928 denatured alcohol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000223 dermal penetration Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- AQEFLFZSWDEAIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N di-tert-butyl ether Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(C)(C)C AQEFLFZSWDEAIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019700 dicalcium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorodifluoromethane Chemical compound FC(F)(Cl)Cl PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019404 dichlorodifluoromethane Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004069 differentiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- LFQCJSBXBZRMTN-OAQYLSRUSA-N diflomotecan Chemical compound CC[C@@]1(O)CC(=O)OCC(C2=O)=C1C=C1N2CC2=CC3=CC(F)=C(F)C=C3N=C21 LFQCJSBXBZRMTN-OAQYLSRUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZHYKKAKFWLGJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethyl phosphite Chemical compound COP([O-])OC CZHYKKAKFWLGJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HGGNZMUHOHGHBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dioxepane Chemical compound C1CCOOCC1 HGGNZMUHOHGHBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZZVUWRFHKOJYTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenhydramine Chemical group C=1C=CC=CC=1C(OCCN(C)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZZVUWRFHKOJYTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZZYITDELCSZES-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenylmethane Chemical group C=1C=CC=CC=1CC1=CC=CC=C1 CZZYITDELCSZES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005982 diphenylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000007884 disintegrant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- VSJKWCGYPAHWDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dl-camptothecin Natural products C1=CC=C2C=C(CN3C4=CC5=C(C3=O)COC(=O)C5(O)CC)C4=NC2=C1 VSJKWCGYPAHWDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003438 dodecyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 238000007877 drug screening Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009977 dual effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000132 electrospray ionisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008387 emulsifying waxe Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002081 enamines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002085 enols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002702 enteric coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009505 enteric coating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007608 epigenetic mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000032050 esterification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethenylcyclopentane Chemical compound C=CC1CCCC1 BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001033 ether group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004705 ethylthio group Chemical group C(C)S* 0.000 description 1
- ZVYVPGLRVWUPMP-FYSMJZIKSA-N exatecan Chemical compound C1C[C@H](N)C2=C(CN3C4=CC5=C(C3=O)COC(=O)[C@]5(O)CC)C4=NC3=CC(F)=C(C)C1=C32 ZVYVPGLRVWUPMP-FYSMJZIKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950009429 exatecan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000007717 exclusion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003889 eye drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940012356 eye drops Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluoranthrene Natural products C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=C22)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RMBPEFMHABBEKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=C[CH]C=CC3=CC2=C1 RMBPEFMHABBEKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 1
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000002243 furanoses Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960003082 galactose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000002068 genetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940075507 glyceryl monostearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930182470 glycoside Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000002338 glycosides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003187 heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000002391 heterocyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005844 heterocyclyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006038 hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 238000000589 high-performance liquid chromatography-mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- BHEPBYXIRTUNPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydridophosphorus(.) (triplet) Chemical compound [PH] BHEPBYXIRTUNPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- IXCSERBJSXMMFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen chloride Substances Cl.Cl IXCSERBJSXMMFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000041 hydrogen chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003301 hydrolyzing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008309 hydrophilic cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- UWYVPFMHMJIBHE-OWOJBTEDSA-N hydroxymaleic acid group Chemical group O/C(/C(=O)O)=C/C(=O)O UWYVPFMHMJIBHE-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000001146 hypoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazoline Chemical compound C1CN=CN1 MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002466 imines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000007943 implant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012535 impurity Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000099 in vitro assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VVVPGLRKXQSQSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolo[3,2-c]carbazole Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=NC3=C4C5=CC=CC=C5N=C4C=CC3=C21 VVVPGLRKXQSQSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005544 indolocarbazole Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910001412 inorganic anion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910001411 inorganic cation Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000001361 intraarterial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- HVTICUPFWKNHNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodoethane Chemical compound CCI HVTICUPFWKNHNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodomethane Chemical compound IC INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BAUYGSIQEAFULO-UHFFFAOYSA-L iron(2+) sulfate (anhydrous) Chemical compound [Fe+2].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O BAUYGSIQEAFULO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- SURQXAFEQWPFPV-UHFFFAOYSA-L iron(2+) sulfate heptahydrate Chemical compound O.O.O.O.O.O.O.[Fe+2].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O SURQXAFEQWPFPV-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 230000007794 irritation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940078545 isocetyl stearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229960004592 isopropanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000555 isopropenyl group Chemical group [H]\C([H])=C(\*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000518 lethal Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001665 lethal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000265 leukocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- QDLAGTHXVHQKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N lichenxanthone Natural products COC1=CC(O)=C2C(=O)C3=C(C)C=C(OC)C=C3OC2=C1 QDLAGTHXVHQKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940087305 limonene Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000001510 limonene Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940057995 liquid paraffin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- RVFGKBWWUQOIOU-NDEPHWFRSA-N lurtotecan Chemical compound O=C([C@]1(O)CC)OCC(C(N2CC3=4)=O)=C1C=C2C3=NC1=CC=2OCCOC=2C=C1C=4CN1CCN(C)CC1 RVFGKBWWUQOIOU-NDEPHWFRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950002654 lurtotecan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000012423 maintenance Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005439 maleimidyl group Chemical group C1(C=CC(N1*)=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 230000036212 malign transformation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003211 malignant effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004962 mammalian cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003550 marker Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241001515942 marmosets Species 0.000 description 1
- 230000000873 masking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960003194 meglumine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000004702 methyl esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004292 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010270 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- GYNNXHKOJHMOHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl-cycloheptane Natural products CC1CCCCCC1 GYNNXHKOJHMOHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000011987 methylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007069 methylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- VNXBKJFUJUWOCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylcyclopropane Chemical compound CC1CC1 VNXBKJFUJUWOCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GRVDJDISBSALJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyloxidanyl Chemical compound [O]C GRVDJDISBSALJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylparaben Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002816 methylsulfanyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S[*] 0.000 description 1
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000007932 molded tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001788 mono and diglycerides of fatty acids Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004682 monohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000006518 morpholino carbonyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])OC([H])([H])C([H])([H])N(C(*)=O)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000002324 mouth wash Substances 0.000 description 1
- 101150071637 mre11 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 210000004877 mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 108091005763 multidomain proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940043348 myristyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001421 myristyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- MRHQBBSKCLIMRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(acetamidomethoxymethyl)acetamide Chemical compound CC(=O)NCOCNC(C)=O MRHQBBSKCLIMRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GTWJETSWSUWSEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-benzylaniline Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNC1=CC=CC=C1 GTWJETSWSUWSEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003136 n-heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000007923 nasal drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940100662 nasal drops Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940097496 nasal spray Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000007922 nasal spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002560 nitrile group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910000069 nitrogen hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- XNBNXFVMQIZMBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitroperoxy nitrate Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)OOO[N+]([O-])=O XNBNXFVMQIZMBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000018 nitroso group Chemical group N(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- GQPLMRYTRLFLPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrous oxide Inorganic materials [O-][N+]#N GQPLMRYTRLFLPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001400 nonyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- UMRZSTCPUPJPOJ-KNVOCYPGSA-N norbornane Chemical compound C1C[C@H]2CC[C@@H]1C2 UMRZSTCPUPJPOJ-KNVOCYPGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LUHFJLLCZSYACL-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-(2,2,2-trichloroethyl)hydroxylamine Chemical compound NOCC(Cl)(Cl)Cl LUHFJLLCZSYACL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GWCBVFMHGHMALR-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-(2-trimethylsilylethyl)hydroxylamine Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)CCON GWCBVFMHGHMALR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XYEOALKITRFCJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-benzylhydroxylamine Chemical compound NOCC1=CC=CC=C1 XYEOALKITRFCJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-biphenylenemethane Natural products C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KKVUFSINQFSJNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-tert-butylhydroxylamine Chemical compound CC(C)(C)ON KKVUFSINQFSJNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GLDOVTGHNKAZLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO GLDOVTGHNKAZLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002347 octyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-M oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC([O-])=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940049964 oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000002891 organic anions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002892 organic cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxadiazole Chemical compound C1=CON=N1 WCPAKWJPBJAGKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUVKYQNSMXSMMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxane Chemical compound C1CCOCC1.C1CCOCC1 GUVKYQNSMXSMMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AZHVQJLDOFKHPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxathiazine Chemical compound O1SN=CC=C1 AZHVQJLDOFKHPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CQDAMYNQINDRQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxatriazole Chemical compound C1=NN=NO1 CQDAMYNQINDRQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ATYBXHSAIOKLMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxepin Chemical compound O1C=CC=CC=C1 ATYBXHSAIOKLMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AHHWIHXENZJRFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxetane Chemical compound C1COC1 AHHWIHXENZJRFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002923 oximes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005740 oxycarbonyl group Chemical group [*:1]OC([*:2])=O 0.000 description 1
- CFJYNSNXFXLKNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N p-menthane Chemical compound CC(C)C1CCC(C)CC1 CFJYNSNXFXLKNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RUVINXPYWBROJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N para-methoxyphenyl Natural products COC1=CC=C(C=CC)C=C1 RUVINXPYWBROJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010603 pastilles Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000035515 penetration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002958 pentadecyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002255 pentenyl group Chemical group C(=CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000008251 pharmaceutical emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940124531 pharmaceutical excipient Drugs 0.000 description 1
- NQFOGDIWKQWFMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenalene Chemical compound C1=CC([CH]C=C2)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 NQFOGDIWKQWFMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NMHMNPHRMNGLLB-UHFFFAOYSA-N phloretic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 NMHMNPHRMNGLLB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005545 phthalimidyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930006728 pinane Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000011505 plaster Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002574 poison Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000614 poison Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000036515 potency Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003138 primary alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 125000006238 prop-1-en-1-yl group Chemical group [H]\C(*)=C(/[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001501 propionyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000004405 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010232 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013772 propylene glycol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylparaben Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000001514 prostate carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000005267 prostate cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000002685 pulmonary effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003215 pyranoses Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CRTBNOWPBHJICM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC=N1.C1=CN=CC=N1 CRTBNOWPBHJICM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UBRJWPDONDYLLX-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazolidine Chemical compound C1CNNC1.C1CNNC1 UBRJWPDONDYLLX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZDYVRSLAEXCVBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridinium p-toluenesulfonate Chemical compound C1=CC=[NH+]C=C1.CC1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1 ZDYVRSLAEXCVBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZVJHJDDKYZXRJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrroline Natural products C1CC=NC1 ZVJHJDDKYZXRJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001453 quaternary ammonium group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000012950 rattan cane Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102000037983 regulatory factors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091008025 regulatory factors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001177 retroviral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000630 rising effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- VHXNKPBCCMUMSW-FQEVSTJZSA-N rubitecan Chemical compound C1=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=C2C=C(CN3C4=CC5=C(C3=O)COC(=O)[C@]5(O)CC)C4=NC2=C1 VHXNKPBCCMUMSW-FQEVSTJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950009213 rubitecan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M salicylate Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960001860 salicylate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000003345 scintillation counting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000001235 sensitizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007493 shaping process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000011664 signaling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005783 single-strand break Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002002 slurry Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000008354 sodium chloride injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium cyanoborohydride Chemical compound [Na+].[B-]C#N BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008109 sodium starch glycolate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940079832 sodium starch glycolate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920003109 sodium starch glycolate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- AKHNMLFCWUSKQB-UHFFFAOYSA-L sodium thiosulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=S AKHNMLFCWUSKQB-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 235000019345 sodium thiosulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012321 sodium triacetoxyborohydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000527 sonication Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000004334 sorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010199 sorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940075582 sorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010186 staining Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002784 stomach Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000023516 stroke disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000005846 sugar alcohols Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000000475 sulfinyl group Chemical group [*:2]S([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000001174 sulfone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003375 sulfoxide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000001117 sulphuric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000225 synapse Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000015523 tannic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-NRMVVENXSA-N tannic acid Chemical compound OC1=C(O)C(O)=CC(C(=O)OC=2C(=C(O)C=C(C=2)C(=O)OC[C@@H]2[C@H]([C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)O2)OC(=O)C=2C=C(OC(=O)C=3C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=3)C(O)=C(O)C=2)O)=C1 LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-NRMVVENXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002258 tannic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940033123 tannic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004964 temozolomide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FGTJJHCZWOVVNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl-[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy-dimethylsilane Chemical compound CC(C)(C)[Si](C)(C)O[Si](C)(C)C(C)(C)C FGTJJHCZWOVVNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KHVCOYGKHDJPBZ-WDCZJNDASA-N tetrahydrooxazine Chemical compound OC[C@H]1ONC[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O KHVCOYGKHDJPBZ-WDCZJNDASA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetramethylsilane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)C CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OULAJFUGPPVRBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetratriacontyl alcohol Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO OULAJFUGPPVRBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003536 tetrazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CBDKQYKMCICBOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiazoline Chemical compound C1CN=CS1 CBDKQYKMCICBOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- JWCVYQRPINPYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiepane Chemical compound C1CCCSCC1 JWCVYQRPINPYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XSROQCDVUIHRSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N thietane Chemical compound C1CSC1 XSROQCDVUIHRSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VOVUARRWDCVURC-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiirane Chemical compound C1CS1 VOVUARRWDCVURC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BQAJJINKFRRSFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiolane Chemical compound C1CCSC1.C1CCSC1 BQAJJINKFRRSFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BRNULMACUQOKMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiomorpholine Chemical compound C1CSCCN1 BRNULMACUQOKMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005505 thiomorpholino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940113082 thymine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012049 topical pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- UCFGDBYHRUNTLO-QHCPKHFHSA-N topotecan Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(CN(C)C)=C2C=C(CN3C4=CC5=C(C3=O)COC(=O)[C@]5(O)CC)C4=NC2=C1 UCFGDBYHRUNTLO-QHCPKHFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000303 topotecan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002088 tosyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1C([H])([H])[H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- YNJBWRMUSHSURL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichloroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl YNJBWRMUSHSURL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940029284 trichlorofluoromethane Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002889 tridecyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000004684 trihydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229960000281 trometamol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002948 undecyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004417 unsaturated alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940035893 uracil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- PXXNTAGJWPJAGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N vertaline Natural products C1C2C=3C=C(OC)C(OC)=CC=3OC(C=C3)=CC=C3CCC(=O)OC1CC1N2CCCC1 PXXNTAGJWPJAGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008215 water for injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D401/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
- A61K31/50—Pyridazines; Hydrogenated pyridazines
- A61K31/502—Pyridazines; Hydrogenated pyridazines ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic ring systems, e.g. cinnoline, phthalazine
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
- A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/12—Antivirals
- A61P31/20—Antivirals for DNA viruses
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing three or more hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D405/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing three or more hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D407/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D405/00
- C07D407/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D405/00 containing three or more hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
- C07D409/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D409/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing three or more hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing three or more hetero rings
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Virology (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
- Oncology (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Biotechnology (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Communicable Diseases (AREA)
- Emergency Medicine (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
A compound of formula (I): for use in treating cancer or other diseases ameliorated by the inhibition of PARP, wherein: A and B together represent an optionally substituted, fused aromatic ring; X can be NRx or CRxRy; if X=NRx then n is 1 or 2 and if X=CRxRy then n is 1; Rx is selected from the group consisting of H, optionally substituted C1-20 alkyl, C5-20 aryl, C3-20 heterocyclyl, amido, thioamido, ester, acyl, and sulfonyl groups; Ry is selected from H, hydroxy, amino; or Rx and Ry may together form a spiro-C3-7 cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl group; RC1 and RC2 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and C1-4 alkyl, or when X is CRxRy, RC1, RC2, Rx and Ry, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, may form an optionally substituted fused aromatic ring; R1 is selected from H and halo;
and Het is selected from: (i) formula (i), where Y1 is selected from CH and N, Y2 is selected from CH and N, Y3 is selected from CH, CF and N, where only one or two of Y1, Y2 and Y3 can be N; and (ii) formula (ii), where Q is O or S.
and Het is selected from: (i) formula (i), where Y1 is selected from CH and N, Y2 is selected from CH and N, Y3 is selected from CH, CF and N, where only one or two of Y1, Y2 and Y3 can be N; and (ii) formula (ii), where Q is O or S.
Description
The present invention relates to phthalazinone derivatives, and their use as pharmaceuticals.
In particular, the present invention relates to the use of these compounds to inhibit the activity of the enzyme poly (ADP-ribose)polymerase-1, also known as poly(ADP-ribose)synthase and poly ADP-ribosyltransferase, and commonly referred to as PARP-1.
The mammalian enzyme PARP-1 (a 11 3-kDa multidomain protein) has been implicated in the signalling of DNA damage through its ability to recognize and rapidly bind to DNA single or double strand breaks (D'Amours, et al., Biochem. J., 342, 249-268 (1999)).
The family of Poly (ADP-ribose) polymerases now includes around 18 proteins, that all display a certain level homology in their catalytic doimain but differ in their cellular functions (Ame et al., Bioessays., 26(8), 882-893 (2004)). Of this family PARP-1 (the founding member) and PARP-2 are so far the sole enzymes whose catalytic activity are stimulated by the occurrence of DNA strand breaks, making them unique in the family.
It is now known that PARP-1 participates in a variety of DNA-related functions including gene amplification, cell division, differentiation, apoptosis, DNA base excision repair as well as effects on telomere length and chromosome stability (d I Adda di Fagagna, et al., Nature Gen., 23(1), 76-80 (1999)).
Studies on the mechanism by which PARP-1 modulates DNA repair and other processes has identified its importance in the formation of poly (ADP-ribose) chains within the cellular nucleus (Althaus, F.R. and Richter, C., ADP-Ribosylation of Proteins:
Enzymology and Biological Significance, Springer-Veriag, Berlin (1987)). The DNA-bound, activated PARP-1 utilizes NAD+ to synthesize poly (ADP-ribose) on a variety of nuclear target proteins, including topoisomerases, histones and PARP itself (Rhun, et al., Biochem.
Biophys. Res.
Commun., 245, 1-10 (1998)) Poly (ADP-ribosyl)ation has also been associated with malignant transformation. For example, PARP-1 activity is higher in the isolated nuclei of SV40-transformed fibroblasts, while both leukemic cells and colon cancer cells show higher enzyme activity than the equivalent normal leukocytes and colon mucosa (Miwa, et al., Arch. Biochem.
Biophys., 181, 313-321 (1977); Burzio, et al., Proc. Soc. Exp. Bioi. Med., 149, 933-938 (1975); and Hirai, et al., Cancer Res., 43, 3441-3446 (1983)). More recently in malignant prostate tumours compared to benign prostate cells significantly increased levels of active PARP
(predominantly PARP-1) have been identified associated with higher levels of genetic instability (Mcnealy, et al., Anticancer Res., 23, 1473-1478 (2003)) A number of low-molecular-weight inhibitors of PARP-1 have been used to elucidate the functional role of poly (ADP-ribosyl)ation in DNA repair. In cells treated with alkylating agents, the inhibition of PARP leads to a marked increase in DNA-strand breakage and cell killing (Durkacz, et al., Nature, 283, 593-596 (1980); Berger, N.A., Radiation Research, 101, 4-14 (1985)).
Subsequently, such inhibitors have been shown to enhance the effects of radiation response by suppressing the repair of potentially lethal damage (Ben-Hur, et al., British Journal of Cancer, 49 (Suppl. VI), 34-42 (1984); Schlicker, et a/., Int. J. Radiat.
Bioi., 75, 91-100 (1999)).
PARP inhibitors have been reported to be effective in radio sensitising hypoxic tumour cells (US 5,032,617; US 5,215,738 and US 5,041,653). In certain tumour cell lines, chemical inhibition of PARP-1 (and PARP-2) activity is also associated with marked sensitisation to very low doses of radiation (Chalmers, Clin. Oncol., 16(1), 29-39 (2004)) Furthermore, PARP-1 knockout (PARP -/-) animals exhibit genomic instability in response to alkylating agents and y-irradiation (Wang, et al., Genes Dev., 9, 509-520 (1995); Menissier de Murcia, et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Scl. USA, 94, 7303-7307 (1997)). More recent data indicates that PARP-1 and PARP-2 possess both overlapping and non-redundant functions in the maintenance of genomic stability, making them both interesting targets (Menissier de Murcia, et al., EMBO. J., 22(9), 2255-2263 (2003)).
A role for PARP-1 has also been demonstrated in certain vascular diseases, septic shock, ischaemic injury and neurotoxicity (Cantoni, et al., Biochim. Biophys. Acta, 1014, 1-7 (1989);
Szabo, et al., J. Clin. Invest., 100, 723-735 (1997)). Oxygen radical DNA
damage that leads to strand breaks in DNA, which are subsequently recognised by PARP-1, is a major contributing factor to such disease states as shown by PARP-1 inhibitor studies (Cosi, et al., J. Neurosci. Res., 39, 38-46 (1994); Said, et a/., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci.
U.S.A., 93, 4688-4692 (1996)). More recently, PARP has been demonstrated to play a role in the pathogenesis of haemorrhagic shock (Liaudet, et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A., 97(3), (2000)).
It has also been demonstrated that efficient retroviral infection of mammalian cells is blocked by the inhibition of PARP-1 activity. Such inhibition of recombinant retroviral vector infections was shown to occur in various different cell types (Gaken, et al., J.
Virology, 70(6), 3992-4000 (1996)). Inhibitors of PARP-1 have thus been developed for the use in anti-viral therapies and in cancer treatment (WO 91/18591).
Moreover, PARP-1 inhibition has been speculated to delay the onset of aging characteristics in human fibroblasts (Rattan and Clark, Biochem. Biophys. Res. Comm., 201(2), (1994)). This may be related to the role that PARP plays in controlling telomere function (d'Adda di Fagagna, et al., Nature Gen., 23(1), 76-80 (1999)).
PARP-1 inhibitors are also thought to be relevant to the treatment of inflammatory bowel disease (Szabo C., Role of Poly(ADP-Ribose) Polymerase Activation in the Pathogenesis of Shock and Inflammation, In PARP as a Therapeutic Target; Ed J. Zhang, 2002 by CRC
Press; 169-204), ulcerative colitis (Zingarelli, B, et al., Immunology, 113(4), 509-517 (2004)) and Crohn's disease (Jijon, H.B., et al., Am. J. Physiol. Gastrointest. Liver Physiol., 279, G641-G651 (2000).
Some of the present inventors have previously described (WO 02/36576) a class of 1(2H)-phthalazinone compounds which act as PARP inhibitors. The compounds have the general formula:
A
I J NH
B I iN
Rc where A and B together represent an optionally substituted, fused aromatic ring and where Rc is represented by -L-RL. A large number of examples are of the formula:
O
A
I I NH
B iN
R
where R represent one or more optional substituents.
In particular, the present invention relates to the use of these compounds to inhibit the activity of the enzyme poly (ADP-ribose)polymerase-1, also known as poly(ADP-ribose)synthase and poly ADP-ribosyltransferase, and commonly referred to as PARP-1.
The mammalian enzyme PARP-1 (a 11 3-kDa multidomain protein) has been implicated in the signalling of DNA damage through its ability to recognize and rapidly bind to DNA single or double strand breaks (D'Amours, et al., Biochem. J., 342, 249-268 (1999)).
The family of Poly (ADP-ribose) polymerases now includes around 18 proteins, that all display a certain level homology in their catalytic doimain but differ in their cellular functions (Ame et al., Bioessays., 26(8), 882-893 (2004)). Of this family PARP-1 (the founding member) and PARP-2 are so far the sole enzymes whose catalytic activity are stimulated by the occurrence of DNA strand breaks, making them unique in the family.
It is now known that PARP-1 participates in a variety of DNA-related functions including gene amplification, cell division, differentiation, apoptosis, DNA base excision repair as well as effects on telomere length and chromosome stability (d I Adda di Fagagna, et al., Nature Gen., 23(1), 76-80 (1999)).
Studies on the mechanism by which PARP-1 modulates DNA repair and other processes has identified its importance in the formation of poly (ADP-ribose) chains within the cellular nucleus (Althaus, F.R. and Richter, C., ADP-Ribosylation of Proteins:
Enzymology and Biological Significance, Springer-Veriag, Berlin (1987)). The DNA-bound, activated PARP-1 utilizes NAD+ to synthesize poly (ADP-ribose) on a variety of nuclear target proteins, including topoisomerases, histones and PARP itself (Rhun, et al., Biochem.
Biophys. Res.
Commun., 245, 1-10 (1998)) Poly (ADP-ribosyl)ation has also been associated with malignant transformation. For example, PARP-1 activity is higher in the isolated nuclei of SV40-transformed fibroblasts, while both leukemic cells and colon cancer cells show higher enzyme activity than the equivalent normal leukocytes and colon mucosa (Miwa, et al., Arch. Biochem.
Biophys., 181, 313-321 (1977); Burzio, et al., Proc. Soc. Exp. Bioi. Med., 149, 933-938 (1975); and Hirai, et al., Cancer Res., 43, 3441-3446 (1983)). More recently in malignant prostate tumours compared to benign prostate cells significantly increased levels of active PARP
(predominantly PARP-1) have been identified associated with higher levels of genetic instability (Mcnealy, et al., Anticancer Res., 23, 1473-1478 (2003)) A number of low-molecular-weight inhibitors of PARP-1 have been used to elucidate the functional role of poly (ADP-ribosyl)ation in DNA repair. In cells treated with alkylating agents, the inhibition of PARP leads to a marked increase in DNA-strand breakage and cell killing (Durkacz, et al., Nature, 283, 593-596 (1980); Berger, N.A., Radiation Research, 101, 4-14 (1985)).
Subsequently, such inhibitors have been shown to enhance the effects of radiation response by suppressing the repair of potentially lethal damage (Ben-Hur, et al., British Journal of Cancer, 49 (Suppl. VI), 34-42 (1984); Schlicker, et a/., Int. J. Radiat.
Bioi., 75, 91-100 (1999)).
PARP inhibitors have been reported to be effective in radio sensitising hypoxic tumour cells (US 5,032,617; US 5,215,738 and US 5,041,653). In certain tumour cell lines, chemical inhibition of PARP-1 (and PARP-2) activity is also associated with marked sensitisation to very low doses of radiation (Chalmers, Clin. Oncol., 16(1), 29-39 (2004)) Furthermore, PARP-1 knockout (PARP -/-) animals exhibit genomic instability in response to alkylating agents and y-irradiation (Wang, et al., Genes Dev., 9, 509-520 (1995); Menissier de Murcia, et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Scl. USA, 94, 7303-7307 (1997)). More recent data indicates that PARP-1 and PARP-2 possess both overlapping and non-redundant functions in the maintenance of genomic stability, making them both interesting targets (Menissier de Murcia, et al., EMBO. J., 22(9), 2255-2263 (2003)).
A role for PARP-1 has also been demonstrated in certain vascular diseases, septic shock, ischaemic injury and neurotoxicity (Cantoni, et al., Biochim. Biophys. Acta, 1014, 1-7 (1989);
Szabo, et al., J. Clin. Invest., 100, 723-735 (1997)). Oxygen radical DNA
damage that leads to strand breaks in DNA, which are subsequently recognised by PARP-1, is a major contributing factor to such disease states as shown by PARP-1 inhibitor studies (Cosi, et al., J. Neurosci. Res., 39, 38-46 (1994); Said, et a/., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci.
U.S.A., 93, 4688-4692 (1996)). More recently, PARP has been demonstrated to play a role in the pathogenesis of haemorrhagic shock (Liaudet, et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A., 97(3), (2000)).
It has also been demonstrated that efficient retroviral infection of mammalian cells is blocked by the inhibition of PARP-1 activity. Such inhibition of recombinant retroviral vector infections was shown to occur in various different cell types (Gaken, et al., J.
Virology, 70(6), 3992-4000 (1996)). Inhibitors of PARP-1 have thus been developed for the use in anti-viral therapies and in cancer treatment (WO 91/18591).
Moreover, PARP-1 inhibition has been speculated to delay the onset of aging characteristics in human fibroblasts (Rattan and Clark, Biochem. Biophys. Res. Comm., 201(2), (1994)). This may be related to the role that PARP plays in controlling telomere function (d'Adda di Fagagna, et al., Nature Gen., 23(1), 76-80 (1999)).
PARP-1 inhibitors are also thought to be relevant to the treatment of inflammatory bowel disease (Szabo C., Role of Poly(ADP-Ribose) Polymerase Activation in the Pathogenesis of Shock and Inflammation, In PARP as a Therapeutic Target; Ed J. Zhang, 2002 by CRC
Press; 169-204), ulcerative colitis (Zingarelli, B, et al., Immunology, 113(4), 509-517 (2004)) and Crohn's disease (Jijon, H.B., et al., Am. J. Physiol. Gastrointest. Liver Physiol., 279, G641-G651 (2000).
Some of the present inventors have previously described (WO 02/36576) a class of 1(2H)-phthalazinone compounds which act as PARP inhibitors. The compounds have the general formula:
A
I J NH
B I iN
Rc where A and B together represent an optionally substituted, fused aromatic ring and where Rc is represented by -L-RL. A large number of examples are of the formula:
O
A
I I NH
B iN
R
where R represent one or more optional substituents.
The present inventors have now discovered that compounds where R is of a certain nature and the phenyl group is replaced exhibit surprising levels of inhibition of the activity of PARP, and/or of potentiation of tumour cells to radiotherapy and various chemotherapies.
Accordingly, the first aspect of the present invention provides a compound of the formula (I):
A
I I NH
B N
Het N(1)n X
Rci R C2 and isomers, salts, solvates, chemically protected forms, and prodrugs thereof wherein:
A and B together represent an optionally substituted, fused aromatic ring;
X can be NRX or CRXRY;
if X = NRx then n is 1 or 2 and if X = CRXRY then n is 1;
Rx is selected from the group consisting of H, optionally substituted C1_20 alkyl, C5_20 aryl, C3_20 heterocyclyl, amido, thioamido, ester, acyl, and sulfonyl groups;
RY is selected from H, hydroxy,. amino;
or Rx and RY may together form a spiro-C3_7 cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl group;
Rc' and R C2 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and Cl-4 alkyl, or when X is CR"RY, Rc', RC2, Rx and RY, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, may form an optionally substituted fused aromatic ring;
R' is selected from H and halo; and Het is selected from:
(i) Y \Y
Y, where Y' is selected from CH and N, Y2 is selected from CH and N, Y3 is selected from CH, CF and N, where only one or two of Y', YZ and Y3 can be N;
and (ii) Q/ Q / * * \ Q *
where Q is O or S.
Therefore, if X is CRXRY, then n is 1 and the compound is of formula (Ia):
A
I I NH
N
B O
(Ia) Het N
CRxRY
Rci Rc2 If X is NR", and n is 1, the compound is of formula (Ib):
A
I I NH
N O
(Ib) Het N
NRx Rci Rc2 If X is NRX, and n is 2, the compound is of formula (Ic):
A
I I NH
N
B O
(Ic) Het N
N/Rx Rci Rca The possibilities for Het are:
Formula Group ~ y' y' Y2 Y3 Y2~ Ya N CH CH N
N CH CF * N *
Accordingly, the first aspect of the present invention provides a compound of the formula (I):
A
I I NH
B N
Het N(1)n X
Rci R C2 and isomers, salts, solvates, chemically protected forms, and prodrugs thereof wherein:
A and B together represent an optionally substituted, fused aromatic ring;
X can be NRX or CRXRY;
if X = NRx then n is 1 or 2 and if X = CRXRY then n is 1;
Rx is selected from the group consisting of H, optionally substituted C1_20 alkyl, C5_20 aryl, C3_20 heterocyclyl, amido, thioamido, ester, acyl, and sulfonyl groups;
RY is selected from H, hydroxy,. amino;
or Rx and RY may together form a spiro-C3_7 cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl group;
Rc' and R C2 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and Cl-4 alkyl, or when X is CR"RY, Rc', RC2, Rx and RY, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, may form an optionally substituted fused aromatic ring;
R' is selected from H and halo; and Het is selected from:
(i) Y \Y
Y, where Y' is selected from CH and N, Y2 is selected from CH and N, Y3 is selected from CH, CF and N, where only one or two of Y', YZ and Y3 can be N;
and (ii) Q/ Q / * * \ Q *
where Q is O or S.
Therefore, if X is CRXRY, then n is 1 and the compound is of formula (Ia):
A
I I NH
N
B O
(Ia) Het N
CRxRY
Rci Rc2 If X is NR", and n is 1, the compound is of formula (Ib):
A
I I NH
N O
(Ib) Het N
NRx Rci Rc2 If X is NRX, and n is 2, the compound is of formula (Ic):
A
I I NH
N
B O
(Ic) Het N
N/Rx Rci Rca The possibilities for Het are:
Formula Group ~ y' y' Y2 Y3 Y2~ Ya N CH CH N
N CH CF * N *
CH N CH * ~ *
I
N
CH N CF * ~ *
N F
CH CH N * ~ *
I iN
N N CH \/N
iN
N N CF *\
N ~i N CH N N
iN
CH N N
I
N,,Z~,- N
* Q * Q
O O * * ~ *
* \ / * o o Q
s s * ** *
ou * * \ / * s S
A second aspect of the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the first aspect and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
A third aspect of the present invention provides the use of a compound of the first aspect in a method of treatment of the human or animal body.
A fourth aspect of the present invention provides the use of a compound as defined in the first aspect of the invention in the preparation of a medicament for:
I
N
CH N CF * ~ *
N F
CH CH N * ~ *
I iN
N N CH \/N
iN
N N CF *\
N ~i N CH N N
iN
CH N N
I
N,,Z~,- N
* Q * Q
O O * * ~ *
* \ / * o o Q
s s * ** *
ou * * \ / * s S
A second aspect of the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the first aspect and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
A third aspect of the present invention provides the use of a compound of the first aspect in a method of treatment of the human or animal body.
A fourth aspect of the present invention provides the use of a compound as defined in the first aspect of the invention in the preparation of a medicament for:
(a) preventing poly(ADP-ribose) chain formation by inhibiting the activity of cellular PARP
(PARP-1 and/or PARP-2);
(b) the treatment of: vascular disease; septic shock; ischaemic injury, both cerebral and cardiovascular; reperfusion injury, both cerebral and cardiovascular;
neurotoxicity, including acute and chronic treatments for stroke and Parkinsons disease; haemorraghic shock;
inflammatory diseases, such as arthritis, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis and Crohn's disease; multiple sclerosis; secondary effects of diabetes; as well as the acute treatment of cytoxicity following cardiovascular surgery or diseases ameliorated by the inhibition of the activity of PARP;
(c)use as an adjunct in cancer therapy or for potentiating tumour cells for treatment with ionizing radiation or chemotherapeutic agents.
In particular, compounds as defined in the first aspect of the invention can be used in anti-cancer combination therapies (or as adjuncts) along with alkylating agents, such as methyl methanesulfonate (MMS), temozolomide and dacarbazine (DTIC), also with topoisomerase-1 inhibitors like Topotecan, lrinotecan, Rubitecan, Exatecan, Lurtotecan, Gimetecan, Diflomotecan (homocamptothecins); as well as 7-substituted non-silatecans; the 7-silyl camptothecins, BNP 1350; and non-camptothecin topoisomerase-I inhibitors such as indolocarbazoles also dual topoisomerase-I and II inhibitors like the benzophenazines, XR
11576/MLN 576 and benzopyridoindoles. Such combinations could be given, for example, as intravenous preparations or by oral administration as dependent on the preferred method of administration for the particular agent.
Other further aspects of the invention provide for the treatment of disease ameliorated by the inhibition of PARP, comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound as defined in the first aspect, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition and the treatment of cancer, comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound as defined in the first aspect in combination, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition, simultaneously or sequentially with radiotherapy (ionizing radiation) or chemotherapeutic agents.
In further aspects of the present invention, the compounds may be used in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of cancer which is deficient in Homologous Recombination (HR) dependent DNA double strand break (DSB) repair activity, or in the treatment of a patient with a cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair activity, comprising administering to said patient a therapeutically-effective amount of the compound.
(PARP-1 and/or PARP-2);
(b) the treatment of: vascular disease; septic shock; ischaemic injury, both cerebral and cardiovascular; reperfusion injury, both cerebral and cardiovascular;
neurotoxicity, including acute and chronic treatments for stroke and Parkinsons disease; haemorraghic shock;
inflammatory diseases, such as arthritis, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis and Crohn's disease; multiple sclerosis; secondary effects of diabetes; as well as the acute treatment of cytoxicity following cardiovascular surgery or diseases ameliorated by the inhibition of the activity of PARP;
(c)use as an adjunct in cancer therapy or for potentiating tumour cells for treatment with ionizing radiation or chemotherapeutic agents.
In particular, compounds as defined in the first aspect of the invention can be used in anti-cancer combination therapies (or as adjuncts) along with alkylating agents, such as methyl methanesulfonate (MMS), temozolomide and dacarbazine (DTIC), also with topoisomerase-1 inhibitors like Topotecan, lrinotecan, Rubitecan, Exatecan, Lurtotecan, Gimetecan, Diflomotecan (homocamptothecins); as well as 7-substituted non-silatecans; the 7-silyl camptothecins, BNP 1350; and non-camptothecin topoisomerase-I inhibitors such as indolocarbazoles also dual topoisomerase-I and II inhibitors like the benzophenazines, XR
11576/MLN 576 and benzopyridoindoles. Such combinations could be given, for example, as intravenous preparations or by oral administration as dependent on the preferred method of administration for the particular agent.
Other further aspects of the invention provide for the treatment of disease ameliorated by the inhibition of PARP, comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound as defined in the first aspect, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition and the treatment of cancer, comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound as defined in the first aspect in combination, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition, simultaneously or sequentially with radiotherapy (ionizing radiation) or chemotherapeutic agents.
In further aspects of the present invention, the compounds may be used in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of cancer which is deficient in Homologous Recombination (HR) dependent DNA double strand break (DSB) repair activity, or in the treatment of a patient with a cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair activity, comprising administering to said patient a therapeutically-effective amount of the compound.
The HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway repairs double-strand breaks (DSBs) in DNA
via homologous mechanisms to reform a continuous DNA helix (K.K. Khanna and S.P.
Jackson, Nat. Genet. 27(3): 247-254 (2001)). The components of the HR
dependent DNA
DSB repair pathway include, but are not limited to, ATM (NM_000051), RAD51 (NM_002875), RAD51L1 (NM_002877), RAD51C (NM_002876), RAD51L3 (NM_002878), DMC1 (NM_007068), XRCC2 (NM_005431), XRCC3 (NM_005432), RAD52 (NM_002879), RAD54L (NM_003579), RAD54B (NM_012415), BRCA1 (NM_007295), BRCA2 (NM_000059), RAD50 (NM_005732), MRE11A (NM_005590) and NBS1 (NM_002485).
Other proteins involved in the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway include regulatory factors such as EMSY (Hughes-Davies, et a/., Cell, 115, pp523-535). HR
components are also described in Wood, et al., Science, 291, 1284-1289 (2001).
A cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair may comprise or consist of one or more cancer cells which have a reduced or abrogated ability to repair DNA
DSBs through that pathway, relative to normal cells i.e. the activity of the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway may be reduced or abolished in the one or more cancer cells.
The activity of one or more components of the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway may be abolished in the one or more cancer cells of an individual having a cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair. Components of the HR dependent DNA
DSB
repair pathway are well characterised in the art (see for example, Wood, et al., Science, 291, 1284-1289 (2001)) and include the components listed above.
In some preferred embodiments, the cancer cells may have a BRCAI and/or a deficient phenotype i.e. BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 activity is reduced or abolished in the cancer cells. Cancer cells with this phenotype may be deficient in BRCA1 and/or BRCA2, i.e.
expression and/or activity of BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 may be reduced or abolished in the cancer cells, for example by means of mutation or polymorphism in the encoding nucleic acid, or by means of amplification, mutation or polymorphism in a gene encoding a regulatory factor, for example the EMSY gene which encodes a BRCA2 regulatory factor (Hughes-Davies, et al., Cell, 115, 523-535) or by an epigenetic mechanism such as gene promoter methylation.
BRCAI and BRCA2 are known tumour suppressors whose wild-type alleles are frequently lost in tumours of heterozygous carriers (Jasin M., Oncogene, 21(58), 8981-93 (2002); Tutt, et al., Trends Mo! Med., 8(12), 571-6, (2002)). The association of BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 mutations with breast cancer is well-characterised in the art (Radice, P.J., Exp Clin Cancer Res., 21(3 Suppl), 9-12 (2002)). Amplification of the EMSY gene, which encodes a BRCA2 binding factor, is also known to be associated with breast and ovarian cancer.
Carriers of mutations in BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 are also at elevated risk of cancer of the ovary, prostate and pancreas.
In some preferred embodiments, the individual is heterozygous for one or more variations, such as mutations and polymorphisms, in BRCAI and/or BRCA2 or a regulator thereof. The detection of variation in BRCA1 and BRCA2 is well-known in the art and is described, for example in EP 699 754, EP 705 903, Neuhausen, S.L. and Ostrander, E.A., Genet.
Test, 1, 75-83 (1992); Janatova M., et al., Neoplasma, 50(4), 246-50 (2003).
Determination of amplification of the BRCA2 binding factor EMSY is described in Hughes-Davies, et al., Cell, 115, 523-535).
Mutations and polymorphisms associated with cancer may be detected at the nucleic acid level by detecting the presence of a variant nucleic acid sequence or at the protein level by detecting the presence of a variant (i.e. a mutant or allelic variant) polypeptide.
Definitions The term "aromatic ring" is used herein in the conventional sense to refer to a cyclic aromatic structure, that is, a cyclic structure having delocalised rr-electron orbitals.
The aromatic ring fused to the main core, i.e. that formed by -A-B-, may bear further fused aromatic rings (resulting in, e.g. naphthyl or anthracenyl groups). The aromatic ring(s) may comprise solely carbon atoms, or may comprise carbon atoms and one or more heteroatoms, including but not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur atoms. The aromatic ring(s) preferably have five or six ring atoms.
The aromatic ring(s) may optionally be substituted. If a substituent itself comprises an aryl group, this aryl group is not considered to be a part of the aryl group to which it is attached.
For example, the group biphenyl is considered herein to be a phenyl group (an aryl group comprising a single aromatic ring) substituted with a phenyl group. Similarly, the group benzylphenyl is considered to be a phenyl group (an aryl group comprising a single aromatic ring) substituted with a benzyl group.
In one group of preferred embodiments, the aromatic group comprises a single aromatic ring, which has five or six ring atoms, which ring atoms are selected from carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, and which ring is optionally substituted. Examples of these groups 5 include, but are not limited to, benzene, pyrazine, pyrrole, thiazole, isoxazole, and oxazole.
2-Pyrone can also be considered to be an aromatic ring, but is less preferred.
If the aromatic ring has six atoms, then preferably at least four, or even five or all, of the ring atoms are carbon. The other ring atoms are selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur, 10 with nitrogen and oxygen being preferred. Suitable groups include a ring with: no hetero atoms (benzene); one nitrogen ring atom (pyridine); two nitrogen ring atoms (pyrazine, pyrimidine and pyridazine); one oxygen ring atom (pyrone); and one oxygen and one nitrogen ring atom (oxazine).
If the aromatic ring has five ring atoms, then preferably at least three of the ring atoms are carbon. The remaining ring atoms are selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur. Suitable rings include a ring with: one nitrogen ring atom (pyrrole); two nitrogen ring atoms (imidazole, pyrazole); one oxygen ring atom (furan); one sulphur ring atom (thiophene);
one nitrogen and one sulphur ring atom (isothiazole, thiazole); and one nitrogen and one oxygen ring atom (isoxazole or oxazole).
The aromatic ring may bear one or more substituent groups at any available ring position.
These substituents are selected from halo, nitro, hydroxy, ether, thiol, thioether, amino, Cl_7 alkyl, C3_20 heterocyclyl and C5_20 aryl. The aromatic ring may also bear one or more substituent groups which together form a ring. In particular these may be of formula -(CH2)m or -O-(CH2)P O-, where m is 2, 3, 4 or 5 and p is 1, 2 or 3.
Alkyl: The term "alkyl" as used herein, pertains to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), which may be aliphatic or alicyclic, and which may be saturated or unsaturated (e.g. partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated).
Thus, the term "alkyl"
includes the sub-classes alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkyenyl, cylcoalkynyl, etc., discussed below.
In the context of alkyl groups, the prefixes (e.g. CI-4, Ci_7, C1_20, C2_7, C3_7, etc.) denote the number of carbon atoms, or range of number of carbon atoms. For example, the term "Cl-4 alkyl", as used herein, pertains to an alkyl group having from 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Examples of groups of alkyl groups include C14 alkyl ("lower alkyl"), Cl_, alkyl, and Cl_20 alkyl. Note that the first prefix may vary according to other limitations; for example, for unsaturated alkyl groups, the first prefix must be at least 2; for cyclic alkyl groups, the first prefix must be at least 3; etc.
Examples of (unsubstituted) saturated alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl (CI), ethyl (C2), propyl (C3), butyl (C4), pentyl (C5), hexyl (C6), heptyl (C,), octyl (C$), nonyl (C9), decyl (Clo), undecyl (Cil), dodecyl (C12), tridecyl (C13), tetradecyl P4), pentadecyl (C15), and eicodecyl (CZO).
Examples of (unsubstituted) saturated linear alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl (Cl), ethyl (CA n-propyl (C3), n-butyl (C4), n-pentyl (amyl) (C5), n-hexyl (C6), and n-heptyl (C7).
Examples of (unsubstituted) saturated branched alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, iso-propyl (C3), iso-butyl (C4), sec-butyl (C4), tert-butyl (C4), iso-pentyl (C5), and neo-pentyl (C5).
Alkenyl: The term "alkenyl", as used herein, pertains to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds. Examples of alkenyl groups include C24 alkenyl, C2_7 alkenyl, CZ_ZO alkenyl.
Examples of (unsubstituted) unsaturated alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethenyl (vinyl, -CH=CH2), 1-propenyl (-CH=CH-CH3), 2-propenyl (allyl, -CH-CH=CH2), isopropenyl (1-methylvinyl, -C(CH3)=CH2), butenyl (C4), pentenyl (C5), and hexenyl (Cs).
Alkynyl: The term "alkynyl", as used herein, pertains to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds. Examples of alkynyl groups include C2-4 alkynyl, C2_7 alkynyl, C2_20 alkynyl.
Examples of (unsubstituted) unsaturated alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl (ethinyl, -C=CH) and 2-propynyl (propargyl, -CH2-C=CH).
Cycloalkyl: The term "cycloalkyl", as used herein, pertains to an alkyl group which is also a cyclyl group; that is, a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an alicyclic ring atom of a carbocyclic ring of a carbocyclic compound, which carbocyclic ring may be saturated or unsaturated (e.g. partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated), which moiety has from 3 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms. Thus, the term "cycloalkyl" includes the sub-classes cycloalkenyl and cycloalkynyl.
Preferably, each ring has from 3 to 7 ring atoms. Examples of groups of cycloalkyl groups include C3_20 cycloalkyl, C3_15 cycloalkyl, C3_10 cycloalkyl, C3_7 cycloalkyl.
Examples of cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, those derived from:
saturated monocyclic hydrocarbon compounds:
cyclopropane (C3), cyclobutane (C4), cyclopentane (C5), cyclohexane (C6), cycloheptane (CA
methylcyclopropane (C4), dimethyicyclopropane (C5), methylcyclobutane (C5), dimethylcyclobutane (C6), methylcyclopentane (C6), dimethylcyclopentane (C7), methylcyclohexane (C,), dimethylcyclohexane (C$), menthane (C,o);
unsaturated monocyclic hydrocarbon compounds:
cyclopropene (C3), cyclobutene (C4), cyclopentene (C5), cyclohexene (C6), methylcyclopropene (C4), dimethylcyclopropene (C5), methylcyclobutene (C5), dimethylcyclobutene (C6), methylcyclopentene (C6), dimethylcyclopentene (CA
methylcyclohexene (C7), dimethylcyclohexene (C$);
saturated polycyclic hydrocarbon compounds:
thujane (Clo), carane (Clo), pinane (Clo), bornane (CIo), norcarane (CA
norpinane (CA
norbornane (C7), adamantane (Clo), decalin (decahydronaphthalene) (Clo);
unsaturated polycyclic hydrocarbon compounds:
camphene (Cio), limonene (Clo), pinene (C,o);
polycyclic hydrocarbon compounds having an aromatic ring:
indene (C9), indane (e.g., 2,3-dihydro-1H-indene) (C9), tetraline (1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene) (Clo), acenaphthene (C12), fluorene (Ci3), phenalene (C13), acephenanthrene (CI5), aceanthrene (CI6), cholanthrene (C20).
Heterocyclyl: The term "heterocyclyP", as used herein, pertains to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a ring atom of a heterocyclic compound, which moiety has from 3 to 20 ring atoms (unless otherwise specified), of which from I to 10 are ring heteroatoms. Preferably, each ring has from 3 to 7 ring atoms, of which from 1 to 4 are ring heteroatoms.
In this context, the prefixes (e.g. C3_20, C3a, C5-6, etc.) denote the number of ring atoms, or range of number of ring atoms, whether carbon atoms or heteroatoms. For example, the term "C5-6heterocyclyl", as used herein, pertains to a heterocyclyl group having 5 or 6 ring atoms.
Examples of groups of heterocyclyl groups include C3_20 heterocyclyi, C5_20 heterocyclyl, C3-15 heterocyclyl, C5_15 heterocyclyl, C3_12 heterocyclyi, C5_12 heterocyclyl, C3_10 heterocyclyl, Cs-1o heterocyclyl, C3_7 heterocyclyl, Cs_7 heterocyclyl, and C5_6 heterocyclyl.
Examples of monocyclic heterocyclyl groups include, but are not limited to, those derived from:
Nl: aziridine (C3), azetidine (C4), pyrrolidine (tetrahydropyrrole) (C5), pyrroline (e.g., 3-pyrroline, 2,5-dihydropyrrole) (C5), 2H-pyrrole or 3H-pyrrole (isopyrrole, isoazole) (C5), piperidine (C6), dihydropyridine (C6), tetrahydropyridine (C6), azepine (C7);
O1: oxirane (C3), oxetane (C4), oxolane (tetrahydrofuran) (Cs), oxole (dihydrofuran) (C5), oxane (tetrahydropyran) (C6), dihydropyran (C6), pyran (C6), oxepin P);
Si: thiirane (C3), thietane (C4), thiolane (tetrahydrothiophene) (C5), thiane (tetrahydrothiopyran) (C6), thiepane P);
02: dioxolane (Cs), dioxane (C6), and dioxepane (C,);
03: trioxane (C6);
N2: imidazolidine (Cs), pyrazolidine (diazolidine) (Cs), imidazoline (C5), pyrazoline (dihydropyrazole) (Cs), piperazine (C6);
N101: tetrahydrooxazole (C5), dihydrooxazole (Cs), tetrahydroisoxazole (Cs), dihydroisoxazole (C5), morpholine (C6), tetrahydrooxazine (C6), dihydrooxazine (Cs), oxazine (C6);
NjSj: thiazoline (Cs), thiazolidine (Cs), thiomorpholine (C6);
N201: oxadiazine (C6);
OISI: oxathiole (Cs) and oxathiane (thioxane) (C6); and, NjOjSj: oxathiazine (C6).
Examples of substituted (non-aromatic) monocyclic heterocyclyl groups include those derived from saccharides, in cyclic form, for example, furanoses (Cs), such as arabinofuranose, lyxofuranose, ribofuranose, and xylofuranse, and pyranoses (C6), such as allopyranose, altropyranose, glucopyranose, mannopyranose, gulopyranose, idopyranose, galactopyranose, and talopyranose.
Spiro-C3-7 cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl: The term "spiro C3_7 cycloalkyl or heterocyclyP" as used herein, refers to a C3-7 cycloalkyl or C3-7 heterocyclyl ring joined to another ring by a single atom common to both rings.
Cs-z0 aryl: The term "C5-20 aryl" as used herein, pertains to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an aromatic ring atom of a C5-20 aromatic compound, said compound having one ring, or two or more rings (e.g., fused), and having from 5 to 20 ring atoms, and wherein at least one of said ring(s) is an aromatic ring.
Preferably, each ring has from 5 to 7 ring atoms.
The ring atoms may be all carbon atoms, as in "carboaryl groups" in which case the group may conveniently be referred to as a"C5-2o carboaryl" group.
Examples of C5_20 aryl groups which do not have ring heteroatoms (i.e. C5_2o carboaryl groups) include, but are not limited to, those derived from benzene (i.e. phenyl) (C6), naphthalene (Clo), anthracene (C14), phenanthrene (C14), and pyrene (C16).
Alternatively, the ring atoms may include one or more heteroatoms, including but not limited to oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur, as in "heteroaryl groups". In this case, the group may conveniently be referred to as a"C5_20 heteroaryl" group, wherein "C5_20"
denotes ring atoms, whether carbon atoms or heteroatoms. Preferably, each ring has from 5 to 7 ring atoms, of which from 0 to 4 are ring heteroatoms.
Examples of C5-20 heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, C5 heteroaryl groups derived from furan (oxole), thiophene (thiole), pyrrole (azole), imidazole (1,3-diazole), pyrazole (1,2-diazole), triazole, oxazole, isoxazole, thiazole, isothiazole, oxadiazole, tetrazole and oxatriazole; and C6 heteroaryl groups derived from isoxazine, pyridine (azine), pyridazine (1,2-diazine), pyrimidine (1,3-diazine; e.g., cytosine, thymine, uracil), pyrazine (1,4-diazine) and triazine.
The heteroaryl group may be bonded via a carbon or hetero ring atom.
Examples of C5_20 heteroaryl groups which comprise fused rings, include, but are not limited to, C9 heteroaryl groups derived from benzofuran, isobenzofuran, benzothiophene, indole, isoindole; CIo heteroaryl groups derived from quinoline, isoquinoline, benzodiazine, pyridopyridine; C14 heteroaryl groups derived from acridine and xanthene.
The above alkyl, heterocyclyl, and aryl groups, whether alone or part of another substituent, may themselves optionally be substituted with one or more groups selected from themselves and the additional substituents listed below.
10 Halo: -F, -Cl, -Br, and -I.
Hydroxy: -OH.
Ether: -OR, wherein R is an ether substituent, for example, a Cl_7 alkyl group (also referred to 15 as a Cl_7 alkoxy group), a C3_ao heterocyclyl group (also referred to as a C3_20 heterocyclyloxy group), or a C5_2o aryl group (also referred to as a C5_20 aryloxy group), preferably a CI_7 alkyl group.
Nitro: -NO2.
Cyano (nitrile, carbonitrile): -CN.
Acyl (keto): -C(=O)R, wherein R is an acyl substituent, for example, H, a Cl_7 alkyl group (also referred to as CI_, alkylacyl or CI_7 alkanoyl), a C3_ZO heterocyclyl group (also referred to as C3_20 heterocyclylacyl), or a C5_20 aryl group (also referred to as C5_2o arylacyl), preferably a Cl_7 alkyl group. Examples of acyl groups include, but are not limited to, -C(=O)CH3 (acetyl), -C(=O)CH2CH3 (propionyl), -C(=O)C(CH3)3 (butyryl), and -C(=O)Ph (benzoyl, phenone).
Carboxy (carboxylic acid): -COOH.
Ester (carboxylate, carboxylic acid ester, oxycarbonyl): -C(=O)OR, wherein R
is an ester substituent, for example, a CI_7 alkyl group, a C3_2o heterocyclyl group, or a C5_20 ar yl group, preferably a Cl_7 alkyl group. Examples of ester groups include, but are not limited to, -C(=O)OCH3, -C(=O)OCH2CH3, -C(=O)OC(CH3)3, and -C(=O)OPh.
Amido (carbamoyl, carbamyl, aminocarbonyl, carboxamide): -C(=O)NR'R2, wherein R' and R2 are independently amino substituents, as defined for amino groups. Examples of amido groups include, but are not limited to, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHCH3, -C(=O)N(CH3)2, -C(=O)NHCH2CH3, and -C(=O)N(CH2CH3)2, as well as amido groups in which R' and R2, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic structure as in, for example, piperidinocarbonyl, morpholinocarbonyl, thiomorpholinocarbonyl, and piperazinylcarbonyl.
Amino: -NR1R2, wherein R' and R2 are independently amino substituents, for example, hydrogen, a Cl-7 alkyl group (also referred to as Cl-7 alkylamino or di-Cl_7 alkylamino), a C3_2o heterocyclyl group, or a C5_2o aryl group, preferably H or a Cl-7 alkyl group, or, in the case of a "cyclic" amino group, R' and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms. Examples of amino groups include, but are not limited to, -NH2, -NHCH3, -NHCH(CH3)2, -N(CH3)2, -N(CH2CH3)2, and -NHPh. Examples of cyclic amino groups include, but are not limited to, aziridinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidino, piperazinyl, perhydrodiazepinyl, morpholino, and thiomorpholino. In particular, the cyclic amino groups may be substituted on their ring by any of the substituents defined here, for example carboxy, carboxylate and amido.
Acylamido (acylamino): -NR'C(=O)RZ, wherein R' is an amide substituent, for example, hydrogen, a CI_7 alkyl group, a C3_20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5_2o aryl group, preferably H or a Cl_7alkyl group, most preferably H, and R2 is an acyl substituent, for example, a CI_7alkyl group, a C3_20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5_20 aryl group, preferably a Cl-7 alkyl group.
Examples of acylamide groups include, but are not limited to, -NHC(=O)CH3, -NHC(=0)CH2CH3, and -NHC(=O)Ph. R' and R 2 may together form a cyclic structure, as in, for example, succinimidyl, maleimidyl, and phthalimidyl:
O O
O;O OO
succinimidyl maleimidyl phthalimidyl Ureido: -N(R')CONR2R3 wherein R2 and R3 are independently amino substituents, as defined for amino groups, and R1 is a ureido substituent, for example, hydrogen, a C1_7alkyl group, a C3_20heterocyclyl group, or a C5_2oaryl group, preferably hydrogen or a Ci_7alkyl group. Examples of ureido groups include, but are not limited to, -NHCONH2, -NHCONHMe, -NHCONHEt, -NHCONMe2, -NHCONEt2, -NMeCONH2, -NMeCONHMe, -NMeCONHEt, -NMeCONMe2, -NMeCONEt2 and -NHCONHPh.
via homologous mechanisms to reform a continuous DNA helix (K.K. Khanna and S.P.
Jackson, Nat. Genet. 27(3): 247-254 (2001)). The components of the HR
dependent DNA
DSB repair pathway include, but are not limited to, ATM (NM_000051), RAD51 (NM_002875), RAD51L1 (NM_002877), RAD51C (NM_002876), RAD51L3 (NM_002878), DMC1 (NM_007068), XRCC2 (NM_005431), XRCC3 (NM_005432), RAD52 (NM_002879), RAD54L (NM_003579), RAD54B (NM_012415), BRCA1 (NM_007295), BRCA2 (NM_000059), RAD50 (NM_005732), MRE11A (NM_005590) and NBS1 (NM_002485).
Other proteins involved in the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway include regulatory factors such as EMSY (Hughes-Davies, et a/., Cell, 115, pp523-535). HR
components are also described in Wood, et al., Science, 291, 1284-1289 (2001).
A cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair may comprise or consist of one or more cancer cells which have a reduced or abrogated ability to repair DNA
DSBs through that pathway, relative to normal cells i.e. the activity of the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway may be reduced or abolished in the one or more cancer cells.
The activity of one or more components of the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway may be abolished in the one or more cancer cells of an individual having a cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair. Components of the HR dependent DNA
DSB
repair pathway are well characterised in the art (see for example, Wood, et al., Science, 291, 1284-1289 (2001)) and include the components listed above.
In some preferred embodiments, the cancer cells may have a BRCAI and/or a deficient phenotype i.e. BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 activity is reduced or abolished in the cancer cells. Cancer cells with this phenotype may be deficient in BRCA1 and/or BRCA2, i.e.
expression and/or activity of BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 may be reduced or abolished in the cancer cells, for example by means of mutation or polymorphism in the encoding nucleic acid, or by means of amplification, mutation or polymorphism in a gene encoding a regulatory factor, for example the EMSY gene which encodes a BRCA2 regulatory factor (Hughes-Davies, et al., Cell, 115, 523-535) or by an epigenetic mechanism such as gene promoter methylation.
BRCAI and BRCA2 are known tumour suppressors whose wild-type alleles are frequently lost in tumours of heterozygous carriers (Jasin M., Oncogene, 21(58), 8981-93 (2002); Tutt, et al., Trends Mo! Med., 8(12), 571-6, (2002)). The association of BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 mutations with breast cancer is well-characterised in the art (Radice, P.J., Exp Clin Cancer Res., 21(3 Suppl), 9-12 (2002)). Amplification of the EMSY gene, which encodes a BRCA2 binding factor, is also known to be associated with breast and ovarian cancer.
Carriers of mutations in BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 are also at elevated risk of cancer of the ovary, prostate and pancreas.
In some preferred embodiments, the individual is heterozygous for one or more variations, such as mutations and polymorphisms, in BRCAI and/or BRCA2 or a regulator thereof. The detection of variation in BRCA1 and BRCA2 is well-known in the art and is described, for example in EP 699 754, EP 705 903, Neuhausen, S.L. and Ostrander, E.A., Genet.
Test, 1, 75-83 (1992); Janatova M., et al., Neoplasma, 50(4), 246-50 (2003).
Determination of amplification of the BRCA2 binding factor EMSY is described in Hughes-Davies, et al., Cell, 115, 523-535).
Mutations and polymorphisms associated with cancer may be detected at the nucleic acid level by detecting the presence of a variant nucleic acid sequence or at the protein level by detecting the presence of a variant (i.e. a mutant or allelic variant) polypeptide.
Definitions The term "aromatic ring" is used herein in the conventional sense to refer to a cyclic aromatic structure, that is, a cyclic structure having delocalised rr-electron orbitals.
The aromatic ring fused to the main core, i.e. that formed by -A-B-, may bear further fused aromatic rings (resulting in, e.g. naphthyl or anthracenyl groups). The aromatic ring(s) may comprise solely carbon atoms, or may comprise carbon atoms and one or more heteroatoms, including but not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur atoms. The aromatic ring(s) preferably have five or six ring atoms.
The aromatic ring(s) may optionally be substituted. If a substituent itself comprises an aryl group, this aryl group is not considered to be a part of the aryl group to which it is attached.
For example, the group biphenyl is considered herein to be a phenyl group (an aryl group comprising a single aromatic ring) substituted with a phenyl group. Similarly, the group benzylphenyl is considered to be a phenyl group (an aryl group comprising a single aromatic ring) substituted with a benzyl group.
In one group of preferred embodiments, the aromatic group comprises a single aromatic ring, which has five or six ring atoms, which ring atoms are selected from carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, and which ring is optionally substituted. Examples of these groups 5 include, but are not limited to, benzene, pyrazine, pyrrole, thiazole, isoxazole, and oxazole.
2-Pyrone can also be considered to be an aromatic ring, but is less preferred.
If the aromatic ring has six atoms, then preferably at least four, or even five or all, of the ring atoms are carbon. The other ring atoms are selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur, 10 with nitrogen and oxygen being preferred. Suitable groups include a ring with: no hetero atoms (benzene); one nitrogen ring atom (pyridine); two nitrogen ring atoms (pyrazine, pyrimidine and pyridazine); one oxygen ring atom (pyrone); and one oxygen and one nitrogen ring atom (oxazine).
If the aromatic ring has five ring atoms, then preferably at least three of the ring atoms are carbon. The remaining ring atoms are selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur. Suitable rings include a ring with: one nitrogen ring atom (pyrrole); two nitrogen ring atoms (imidazole, pyrazole); one oxygen ring atom (furan); one sulphur ring atom (thiophene);
one nitrogen and one sulphur ring atom (isothiazole, thiazole); and one nitrogen and one oxygen ring atom (isoxazole or oxazole).
The aromatic ring may bear one or more substituent groups at any available ring position.
These substituents are selected from halo, nitro, hydroxy, ether, thiol, thioether, amino, Cl_7 alkyl, C3_20 heterocyclyl and C5_20 aryl. The aromatic ring may also bear one or more substituent groups which together form a ring. In particular these may be of formula -(CH2)m or -O-(CH2)P O-, where m is 2, 3, 4 or 5 and p is 1, 2 or 3.
Alkyl: The term "alkyl" as used herein, pertains to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), which may be aliphatic or alicyclic, and which may be saturated or unsaturated (e.g. partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated).
Thus, the term "alkyl"
includes the sub-classes alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkyenyl, cylcoalkynyl, etc., discussed below.
In the context of alkyl groups, the prefixes (e.g. CI-4, Ci_7, C1_20, C2_7, C3_7, etc.) denote the number of carbon atoms, or range of number of carbon atoms. For example, the term "Cl-4 alkyl", as used herein, pertains to an alkyl group having from 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Examples of groups of alkyl groups include C14 alkyl ("lower alkyl"), Cl_, alkyl, and Cl_20 alkyl. Note that the first prefix may vary according to other limitations; for example, for unsaturated alkyl groups, the first prefix must be at least 2; for cyclic alkyl groups, the first prefix must be at least 3; etc.
Examples of (unsubstituted) saturated alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl (CI), ethyl (C2), propyl (C3), butyl (C4), pentyl (C5), hexyl (C6), heptyl (C,), octyl (C$), nonyl (C9), decyl (Clo), undecyl (Cil), dodecyl (C12), tridecyl (C13), tetradecyl P4), pentadecyl (C15), and eicodecyl (CZO).
Examples of (unsubstituted) saturated linear alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl (Cl), ethyl (CA n-propyl (C3), n-butyl (C4), n-pentyl (amyl) (C5), n-hexyl (C6), and n-heptyl (C7).
Examples of (unsubstituted) saturated branched alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, iso-propyl (C3), iso-butyl (C4), sec-butyl (C4), tert-butyl (C4), iso-pentyl (C5), and neo-pentyl (C5).
Alkenyl: The term "alkenyl", as used herein, pertains to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds. Examples of alkenyl groups include C24 alkenyl, C2_7 alkenyl, CZ_ZO alkenyl.
Examples of (unsubstituted) unsaturated alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethenyl (vinyl, -CH=CH2), 1-propenyl (-CH=CH-CH3), 2-propenyl (allyl, -CH-CH=CH2), isopropenyl (1-methylvinyl, -C(CH3)=CH2), butenyl (C4), pentenyl (C5), and hexenyl (Cs).
Alkynyl: The term "alkynyl", as used herein, pertains to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds. Examples of alkynyl groups include C2-4 alkynyl, C2_7 alkynyl, C2_20 alkynyl.
Examples of (unsubstituted) unsaturated alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl (ethinyl, -C=CH) and 2-propynyl (propargyl, -CH2-C=CH).
Cycloalkyl: The term "cycloalkyl", as used herein, pertains to an alkyl group which is also a cyclyl group; that is, a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an alicyclic ring atom of a carbocyclic ring of a carbocyclic compound, which carbocyclic ring may be saturated or unsaturated (e.g. partially unsaturated, fully unsaturated), which moiety has from 3 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms. Thus, the term "cycloalkyl" includes the sub-classes cycloalkenyl and cycloalkynyl.
Preferably, each ring has from 3 to 7 ring atoms. Examples of groups of cycloalkyl groups include C3_20 cycloalkyl, C3_15 cycloalkyl, C3_10 cycloalkyl, C3_7 cycloalkyl.
Examples of cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, those derived from:
saturated monocyclic hydrocarbon compounds:
cyclopropane (C3), cyclobutane (C4), cyclopentane (C5), cyclohexane (C6), cycloheptane (CA
methylcyclopropane (C4), dimethyicyclopropane (C5), methylcyclobutane (C5), dimethylcyclobutane (C6), methylcyclopentane (C6), dimethylcyclopentane (C7), methylcyclohexane (C,), dimethylcyclohexane (C$), menthane (C,o);
unsaturated monocyclic hydrocarbon compounds:
cyclopropene (C3), cyclobutene (C4), cyclopentene (C5), cyclohexene (C6), methylcyclopropene (C4), dimethylcyclopropene (C5), methylcyclobutene (C5), dimethylcyclobutene (C6), methylcyclopentene (C6), dimethylcyclopentene (CA
methylcyclohexene (C7), dimethylcyclohexene (C$);
saturated polycyclic hydrocarbon compounds:
thujane (Clo), carane (Clo), pinane (Clo), bornane (CIo), norcarane (CA
norpinane (CA
norbornane (C7), adamantane (Clo), decalin (decahydronaphthalene) (Clo);
unsaturated polycyclic hydrocarbon compounds:
camphene (Cio), limonene (Clo), pinene (C,o);
polycyclic hydrocarbon compounds having an aromatic ring:
indene (C9), indane (e.g., 2,3-dihydro-1H-indene) (C9), tetraline (1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene) (Clo), acenaphthene (C12), fluorene (Ci3), phenalene (C13), acephenanthrene (CI5), aceanthrene (CI6), cholanthrene (C20).
Heterocyclyl: The term "heterocyclyP", as used herein, pertains to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a ring atom of a heterocyclic compound, which moiety has from 3 to 20 ring atoms (unless otherwise specified), of which from I to 10 are ring heteroatoms. Preferably, each ring has from 3 to 7 ring atoms, of which from 1 to 4 are ring heteroatoms.
In this context, the prefixes (e.g. C3_20, C3a, C5-6, etc.) denote the number of ring atoms, or range of number of ring atoms, whether carbon atoms or heteroatoms. For example, the term "C5-6heterocyclyl", as used herein, pertains to a heterocyclyl group having 5 or 6 ring atoms.
Examples of groups of heterocyclyl groups include C3_20 heterocyclyi, C5_20 heterocyclyl, C3-15 heterocyclyl, C5_15 heterocyclyl, C3_12 heterocyclyi, C5_12 heterocyclyl, C3_10 heterocyclyl, Cs-1o heterocyclyl, C3_7 heterocyclyl, Cs_7 heterocyclyl, and C5_6 heterocyclyl.
Examples of monocyclic heterocyclyl groups include, but are not limited to, those derived from:
Nl: aziridine (C3), azetidine (C4), pyrrolidine (tetrahydropyrrole) (C5), pyrroline (e.g., 3-pyrroline, 2,5-dihydropyrrole) (C5), 2H-pyrrole or 3H-pyrrole (isopyrrole, isoazole) (C5), piperidine (C6), dihydropyridine (C6), tetrahydropyridine (C6), azepine (C7);
O1: oxirane (C3), oxetane (C4), oxolane (tetrahydrofuran) (Cs), oxole (dihydrofuran) (C5), oxane (tetrahydropyran) (C6), dihydropyran (C6), pyran (C6), oxepin P);
Si: thiirane (C3), thietane (C4), thiolane (tetrahydrothiophene) (C5), thiane (tetrahydrothiopyran) (C6), thiepane P);
02: dioxolane (Cs), dioxane (C6), and dioxepane (C,);
03: trioxane (C6);
N2: imidazolidine (Cs), pyrazolidine (diazolidine) (Cs), imidazoline (C5), pyrazoline (dihydropyrazole) (Cs), piperazine (C6);
N101: tetrahydrooxazole (C5), dihydrooxazole (Cs), tetrahydroisoxazole (Cs), dihydroisoxazole (C5), morpholine (C6), tetrahydrooxazine (C6), dihydrooxazine (Cs), oxazine (C6);
NjSj: thiazoline (Cs), thiazolidine (Cs), thiomorpholine (C6);
N201: oxadiazine (C6);
OISI: oxathiole (Cs) and oxathiane (thioxane) (C6); and, NjOjSj: oxathiazine (C6).
Examples of substituted (non-aromatic) monocyclic heterocyclyl groups include those derived from saccharides, in cyclic form, for example, furanoses (Cs), such as arabinofuranose, lyxofuranose, ribofuranose, and xylofuranse, and pyranoses (C6), such as allopyranose, altropyranose, glucopyranose, mannopyranose, gulopyranose, idopyranose, galactopyranose, and talopyranose.
Spiro-C3-7 cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl: The term "spiro C3_7 cycloalkyl or heterocyclyP" as used herein, refers to a C3-7 cycloalkyl or C3-7 heterocyclyl ring joined to another ring by a single atom common to both rings.
Cs-z0 aryl: The term "C5-20 aryl" as used herein, pertains to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an aromatic ring atom of a C5-20 aromatic compound, said compound having one ring, or two or more rings (e.g., fused), and having from 5 to 20 ring atoms, and wherein at least one of said ring(s) is an aromatic ring.
Preferably, each ring has from 5 to 7 ring atoms.
The ring atoms may be all carbon atoms, as in "carboaryl groups" in which case the group may conveniently be referred to as a"C5-2o carboaryl" group.
Examples of C5_20 aryl groups which do not have ring heteroatoms (i.e. C5_2o carboaryl groups) include, but are not limited to, those derived from benzene (i.e. phenyl) (C6), naphthalene (Clo), anthracene (C14), phenanthrene (C14), and pyrene (C16).
Alternatively, the ring atoms may include one or more heteroatoms, including but not limited to oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur, as in "heteroaryl groups". In this case, the group may conveniently be referred to as a"C5_20 heteroaryl" group, wherein "C5_20"
denotes ring atoms, whether carbon atoms or heteroatoms. Preferably, each ring has from 5 to 7 ring atoms, of which from 0 to 4 are ring heteroatoms.
Examples of C5-20 heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, C5 heteroaryl groups derived from furan (oxole), thiophene (thiole), pyrrole (azole), imidazole (1,3-diazole), pyrazole (1,2-diazole), triazole, oxazole, isoxazole, thiazole, isothiazole, oxadiazole, tetrazole and oxatriazole; and C6 heteroaryl groups derived from isoxazine, pyridine (azine), pyridazine (1,2-diazine), pyrimidine (1,3-diazine; e.g., cytosine, thymine, uracil), pyrazine (1,4-diazine) and triazine.
The heteroaryl group may be bonded via a carbon or hetero ring atom.
Examples of C5_20 heteroaryl groups which comprise fused rings, include, but are not limited to, C9 heteroaryl groups derived from benzofuran, isobenzofuran, benzothiophene, indole, isoindole; CIo heteroaryl groups derived from quinoline, isoquinoline, benzodiazine, pyridopyridine; C14 heteroaryl groups derived from acridine and xanthene.
The above alkyl, heterocyclyl, and aryl groups, whether alone or part of another substituent, may themselves optionally be substituted with one or more groups selected from themselves and the additional substituents listed below.
10 Halo: -F, -Cl, -Br, and -I.
Hydroxy: -OH.
Ether: -OR, wherein R is an ether substituent, for example, a Cl_7 alkyl group (also referred to 15 as a Cl_7 alkoxy group), a C3_ao heterocyclyl group (also referred to as a C3_20 heterocyclyloxy group), or a C5_2o aryl group (also referred to as a C5_20 aryloxy group), preferably a CI_7 alkyl group.
Nitro: -NO2.
Cyano (nitrile, carbonitrile): -CN.
Acyl (keto): -C(=O)R, wherein R is an acyl substituent, for example, H, a Cl_7 alkyl group (also referred to as CI_, alkylacyl or CI_7 alkanoyl), a C3_ZO heterocyclyl group (also referred to as C3_20 heterocyclylacyl), or a C5_20 aryl group (also referred to as C5_2o arylacyl), preferably a Cl_7 alkyl group. Examples of acyl groups include, but are not limited to, -C(=O)CH3 (acetyl), -C(=O)CH2CH3 (propionyl), -C(=O)C(CH3)3 (butyryl), and -C(=O)Ph (benzoyl, phenone).
Carboxy (carboxylic acid): -COOH.
Ester (carboxylate, carboxylic acid ester, oxycarbonyl): -C(=O)OR, wherein R
is an ester substituent, for example, a CI_7 alkyl group, a C3_2o heterocyclyl group, or a C5_20 ar yl group, preferably a Cl_7 alkyl group. Examples of ester groups include, but are not limited to, -C(=O)OCH3, -C(=O)OCH2CH3, -C(=O)OC(CH3)3, and -C(=O)OPh.
Amido (carbamoyl, carbamyl, aminocarbonyl, carboxamide): -C(=O)NR'R2, wherein R' and R2 are independently amino substituents, as defined for amino groups. Examples of amido groups include, but are not limited to, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHCH3, -C(=O)N(CH3)2, -C(=O)NHCH2CH3, and -C(=O)N(CH2CH3)2, as well as amido groups in which R' and R2, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic structure as in, for example, piperidinocarbonyl, morpholinocarbonyl, thiomorpholinocarbonyl, and piperazinylcarbonyl.
Amino: -NR1R2, wherein R' and R2 are independently amino substituents, for example, hydrogen, a Cl-7 alkyl group (also referred to as Cl-7 alkylamino or di-Cl_7 alkylamino), a C3_2o heterocyclyl group, or a C5_2o aryl group, preferably H or a Cl-7 alkyl group, or, in the case of a "cyclic" amino group, R' and R2, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 8 ring atoms. Examples of amino groups include, but are not limited to, -NH2, -NHCH3, -NHCH(CH3)2, -N(CH3)2, -N(CH2CH3)2, and -NHPh. Examples of cyclic amino groups include, but are not limited to, aziridinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidino, piperazinyl, perhydrodiazepinyl, morpholino, and thiomorpholino. In particular, the cyclic amino groups may be substituted on their ring by any of the substituents defined here, for example carboxy, carboxylate and amido.
Acylamido (acylamino): -NR'C(=O)RZ, wherein R' is an amide substituent, for example, hydrogen, a CI_7 alkyl group, a C3_20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5_2o aryl group, preferably H or a Cl_7alkyl group, most preferably H, and R2 is an acyl substituent, for example, a CI_7alkyl group, a C3_20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5_20 aryl group, preferably a Cl-7 alkyl group.
Examples of acylamide groups include, but are not limited to, -NHC(=O)CH3, -NHC(=0)CH2CH3, and -NHC(=O)Ph. R' and R 2 may together form a cyclic structure, as in, for example, succinimidyl, maleimidyl, and phthalimidyl:
O O
O;O OO
succinimidyl maleimidyl phthalimidyl Ureido: -N(R')CONR2R3 wherein R2 and R3 are independently amino substituents, as defined for amino groups, and R1 is a ureido substituent, for example, hydrogen, a C1_7alkyl group, a C3_20heterocyclyl group, or a C5_2oaryl group, preferably hydrogen or a Ci_7alkyl group. Examples of ureido groups include, but are not limited to, -NHCONH2, -NHCONHMe, -NHCONHEt, -NHCONMe2, -NHCONEt2, -NMeCONH2, -NMeCONHMe, -NMeCONHEt, -NMeCONMe2, -NMeCONEt2 and -NHCONHPh.
Acyloxy (reverse ester): -OC(=O)R, wherein R is an acyloxy substituent, for example, a C,_, alkyl group, a C3_20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5_2o aryl group, preferably a Cl-7 alkyl group.
Examples of acyloxy groups include, but are not limited to, -OC(=0)CH3 (acetoxy), -OC(=O)CH2CH3, -OC(=O)C(CH3)3, -OC(=O)Ph, -OC(=0)C6H4F, and -OC(=0)CH2Ph.
Thiol : -SH.
Thioether (sulfide): -SR, wherein R is a thioether substituent, for example, a Cl-7 alkyl group (also referred to as a Cl-7 alkylthio group), a C3_20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5_20 aryl group, preferably a CI_7 alkyl group. Examples of Cl-7 alkylthio groups include, but are not limited to, -SCH3 and -SCH2CH3.
Sulfoxide (sulfinyl): -S(=O)R, wherein R is a sulfoxide substituent, for example, a Cl-7 alkyl group, a C3_20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5_20 aryl group, preferably a Cl-7 alkyl group.
Examples of sulfoxide groups include, but are not limited to, -S(=O)CH3 and -S(=O)CH2CH3.
Sulfonyl (sulfone): -S(=O)zR, wherein R is a sulfone substituent, for example, a Cl-7 alkyl group, a C3_20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5_20 aryl group, preferably a Cl-7 alkyl group.
Examples of sulfone groups include, but are not limited to, -S(=O)2CH3 (methanesulfonyl, mesyl), -S(=O)2CF3, -S(=O)2CH2CH3, and 4-methylphenylsulfonyl (tosyl).
Thioamido (thiocarbamyl): -C(=S)NR'R2, wherein R' and R2 are independently amino substituents, as defined for amino groups. Examples of amido groups include, but are not limited to, -C(=S)NH2, -C(=S)NHCH3, -C(=S)N(CH3)2, and -C(=S)NHCH2CH3.
Sulfonamino: -NR'S(=O)2R, wherein R' is an amino substituent, as defined for amino groups, and R is a sulfonamino substituent, for example, a C1_7alkyi group, a C3_20heterocyclyl group, or a C5_20aryl group, preferably a CI_7alkyl group. Examples of sulfonamino groups include, but are not limited to, -NHS(=O)2CH3, -NHS(=O)2Ph and -N(CH3)S(=O)2C6H5.
As mentioned above, the groups that form the above listed substituent groups, e.g. CI_7 alkyl, C3_20 heterocyclyl and C5_20 aryl, may themselves be substituted. Thus, the above definitions cover substituent groups which are substituted.
Examples of acyloxy groups include, but are not limited to, -OC(=0)CH3 (acetoxy), -OC(=O)CH2CH3, -OC(=O)C(CH3)3, -OC(=O)Ph, -OC(=0)C6H4F, and -OC(=0)CH2Ph.
Thiol : -SH.
Thioether (sulfide): -SR, wherein R is a thioether substituent, for example, a Cl-7 alkyl group (also referred to as a Cl-7 alkylthio group), a C3_20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5_20 aryl group, preferably a CI_7 alkyl group. Examples of Cl-7 alkylthio groups include, but are not limited to, -SCH3 and -SCH2CH3.
Sulfoxide (sulfinyl): -S(=O)R, wherein R is a sulfoxide substituent, for example, a Cl-7 alkyl group, a C3_20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5_20 aryl group, preferably a Cl-7 alkyl group.
Examples of sulfoxide groups include, but are not limited to, -S(=O)CH3 and -S(=O)CH2CH3.
Sulfonyl (sulfone): -S(=O)zR, wherein R is a sulfone substituent, for example, a Cl-7 alkyl group, a C3_20 heterocyclyl group, or a C5_20 aryl group, preferably a Cl-7 alkyl group.
Examples of sulfone groups include, but are not limited to, -S(=O)2CH3 (methanesulfonyl, mesyl), -S(=O)2CF3, -S(=O)2CH2CH3, and 4-methylphenylsulfonyl (tosyl).
Thioamido (thiocarbamyl): -C(=S)NR'R2, wherein R' and R2 are independently amino substituents, as defined for amino groups. Examples of amido groups include, but are not limited to, -C(=S)NH2, -C(=S)NHCH3, -C(=S)N(CH3)2, and -C(=S)NHCH2CH3.
Sulfonamino: -NR'S(=O)2R, wherein R' is an amino substituent, as defined for amino groups, and R is a sulfonamino substituent, for example, a C1_7alkyi group, a C3_20heterocyclyl group, or a C5_20aryl group, preferably a CI_7alkyl group. Examples of sulfonamino groups include, but are not limited to, -NHS(=O)2CH3, -NHS(=O)2Ph and -N(CH3)S(=O)2C6H5.
As mentioned above, the groups that form the above listed substituent groups, e.g. CI_7 alkyl, C3_20 heterocyclyl and C5_20 aryl, may themselves be substituted. Thus, the above definitions cover substituent groups which are substituted.
Further Preferences The following preferences can apply to each aspect of the present invention, where applicable.
In the present invention, the fused aromatic ring(s) represented by -A-B-preferably consist of solely carbon ring atoms, and thus may be benzene, naphthalene, and is more preferably benzene. As described above, these rings may be substituted, but in some embodiments are preferably unsubstituted.
If the fused aromatic ring represented by -A-B- bears a substituent group, it is preferably attached to the atom which itself is attached to the central ring R- to the carbon atom in the central ring. Thus, if the fused aromatic ring is a benzene ring, the preferred place of substitution is shown in the formula below by *:
NH
\* I iN 00 eHetN
Rci R C2 which is usually termed the 5-position of the phthalazinone moiety.
The substituent is preferably an alkoxy, amino, halo (e.g. fluoro) or hydroxy group, and more preferably a CI_7 alkoxy group (e.g. -OMe).
If the substituent is a halo, it may be at the 8-position of the phthalazinone moiety.
Preferably, Het is selected from pyridyiene, fluro-pyrdiylene, furanylene and thiophenylene.
More preferably Het is selected from:
* N * * * * *
S
N O/ * * \/ *
Most preferably Het is selected from:
* I N * * I ~ * * o * * S
\\~ N C C
In the present invention, the fused aromatic ring(s) represented by -A-B-preferably consist of solely carbon ring atoms, and thus may be benzene, naphthalene, and is more preferably benzene. As described above, these rings may be substituted, but in some embodiments are preferably unsubstituted.
If the fused aromatic ring represented by -A-B- bears a substituent group, it is preferably attached to the atom which itself is attached to the central ring R- to the carbon atom in the central ring. Thus, if the fused aromatic ring is a benzene ring, the preferred place of substitution is shown in the formula below by *:
NH
\* I iN 00 eHetN
Rci R C2 which is usually termed the 5-position of the phthalazinone moiety.
The substituent is preferably an alkoxy, amino, halo (e.g. fluoro) or hydroxy group, and more preferably a CI_7 alkoxy group (e.g. -OMe).
If the substituent is a halo, it may be at the 8-position of the phthalazinone moiety.
Preferably, Het is selected from pyridyiene, fluro-pyrdiylene, furanylene and thiophenylene.
More preferably Het is selected from:
* N * * * * *
S
N O/ * * \/ *
Most preferably Het is selected from:
* I N * * I ~ * * o * * S
\\~ N C C
It is preferred that Rc' and R C2 are independently selected from hydrogen and C14 alkyl, and more preferably H and methyl. It is more preferred that at least one of Rc' and RC2 are hydrogen, with the most preferred option being that both are hydrogen.
When n is 2, X is NR". In these embodiments, Rx is preferably selected from the group consisting of: H; optionally substituted C1_20 alkyl (for example, optionally substituted C5_20 arylmethyl); optionally substituted C5_20 aryl; optionally substituted ester groups, wherein the ester substituent is preferably C1_2o alkyl; optionally substituted acyl groups; optionally substituted amido groups; optionally substituted thioamido groups; and optionally substituted sulfonyl groups. Rx is more preferably selected from the group consisting of:
H; optionally substituted C1_2o alkyl (more preferably optionally substituted CI_7 alkyl, e.g. methyl); and optionally substituted ester groups, wherein the ester substituent is preferably Cl_20 alkyl (more preferably optionally substituted Cl_, alkyl, e.g. t-butyl).
When n is 1, X may be NRx or CR"CRY.
In embodiments where X is NRX, Rx is preferably selected from the group consisting of: H;
optionally substituted CI_ZO alkyl (for example, optionally substituted C5_20 arylmethyl);
optionally substituted C5_20 aryl; optionally substituted acyl; optionally substituted sulfonyl;
optionally substituted amido; and optionally substituted thioamido groups.
In these embodiments, it is preferred that Het is pyridylene.
When Het is pyridylene, Rx is more preferably selected from the group consisting of:
optionally substituted acyl; optionally substituted sulfonyl; and optionally substituted amido.
When Het is furanylene or thiophenylene, Rx is more preferably selected from the group consisting of: optionally substituted C1_20 alkyl (for example, optionally substituted C5_20 arylmethyl); optionally substituted C5_20 aryl; optionally substituted acyl;
optionally substituted sulfonyl; and optionally substituted amido.
In embodiments where X is CRxRY, RY is preferably H. Rx is preferably selected from the group consisting of: H; optionally substituted CI_20 alkyl (for example, optionally substituted C5_20 arylmethyl); optionally substituted C5_20 aryl; optionally substituted C3_20 heterocyclyi;
optionally substituted acyl, wherein the acyl substituent is preferably selected from C5_20 aryl and C3_20 heterocylyl (e.g. piperazinyl); optionally substituted amino, wherein the amino groups are preferably selected from H and Cl_20 alkyl or together with the nitrogen atom, form a C5_20 heterocyclic group; optionally substituted amido, wherein the amino groups are preferably selected from H and Cl_20 alkyl or together with the nitrogen atom, form a C5_2o heterocyclic group; and optionally substituted ester groups, wherein the ester substituent is preferably selected from CI_20 alkyl groups.
In these embodiments, when Het is furanylene or thiophenylene, Rx is more preferably selected from optionally substituted amino, wherein the amino groups are preferably selected from H and CI_20 alkyl or together with the nitrogen atom, form a C5_20 heterocyclic group, e.g.
morpholino.
Particularly preferred compounds include: 2, 3, 5, 6, 9, 10, 12, 13, 56, 57, 58, 62, 65, 66, 67, 74 and 75.
Where appropriate, the above preferences may be taken in combination with each other.
Includes Other Forms Included in the above are the well known ionic, salt, solvate, and protected forms of these substituents. For example, a reference to carboxylic acid (-COOH) also includes the anionic (carboxylate) form (-COO"), a salt or solvate thereof, as well as conventional protected forms.
Similarly, a reference to an amino group includes the protonated form (-N+HR'R2 ), a salt or solvate of the amino group, for example, a hydrochloride salt, as well as conventional protected forms of an amino group. Similarly, a reference to a hydroxyl group also includes the anionic form (-O"), a salt or solvate thereof, as well as conventional protected forms of a hydroxyl group.
Isomers, Salts, Solvates, Protected Forms, and Prodruqs Certain compounds may exist in one or more particular geometric, optical, enantiomeric, diasterioisomeric, epimeric, stereoisomeric, tautomeric, conformational, or anomeric forms, including but not limited to, cis- and trans-forms; E- and Z-forms; c-, t-, and r-forms; endo-and exo-forms; R-, S-, and meso-forms; D- and L-forms; d- and /-forms; (+) and (-) forms;
keto-, enol-, and enolate-forms; syn- and anti-forms; synclinal- and anticlinal-forms; a- and (3-forms; axial and equatorial forms; boat-, chair-, twist-, envelope-, and halfchair-forms; and combinations thereof, hereinafter collectively referred to as "isomers" (or "isomeric forms").
If the compound is in crystalline form, it may exist in a number of different polymorphic forms.
Note that, except as discussed below for tautomeric forms, specifically excluded from the term "isomers", as used herein, are structural (or constitutional) isomers (i.e. isomers which differ in the connections between atoms rather than merely by the position of atoms in space). For example, a reference to a methoxy group, -OCH3, is not to be construed as a reference to its structural isomer, a hydroxymethyl group, -CH2OH. Similarly, a reference to ortho-chlorophenyl is not to be construed as a reference to its structural isomer, meta-chlorophenyl. However, a reference to a class of structures may well include structurally isomeric forms failing within that class (e.g., CI_7 alkyl includes n-propyl and iso-propyl; butyl includes n-, iso-, sec-, and tert-butyl; methoxyphenyl includes ortho-, meta-, and para-methoxyphenyl).
The above exclusion does not pertain to tautomeric forms, for example, keto-, enol-, and enolate-forms, as in, for example, the following tautomeric pairs: keto/enol, imine/enamine, amide/imino alcohol, amidine/amidine, nitroso/oxime, thioketone/enethiol, N-nitroso/hyroxyazo, and nitro/aci-nitro.
Particularly relevant to the present invention is the tautomeric pair illustrated below:
O OH
i I NH i IN
B N O B N O
Het N(I)" Het N(1)"
~ Kx ~CK,Xu Rci Rc2 R R20 Note that specifically included in the term "isomer" are compounds with one or more isotopic substitutions. For example, H may be in any isotopic form, including'H, 2H
(D), and 3H (T); C
may be in any isotopic form, including'ZC, 13C, and 14C; 0 may be in any isotopic form, including 160 and180; and the like.
Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound includes all such isomeric forms, including (wholly or partially) racemic and other mixtures thereof.
Methods for the preparation (e.g. asymmetric synthesis) and separation (e.g. fractional crystallisation and chromatographic means) of such isomeric forms are either known in the art or are readily obtained by adapting the methods taught herein, or known methods, in a known manner.
Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound also includes ionic, salt, solvate, and protected forms of thereof, for example, as discussed below, as well as its different polymorphic forms.
It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle a corresponding salt of the active compound, for example, a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts are discussed in Berge, et al., "Pharmaceutically Acceptable Salts", J. Pharm. Sci., 66, 1-19 (1977).
For example, if the compound is anionic, or has a functional group which may be anionic (e.g., -COOH may be -COO"), then a salt may be formed with a suitable cation.
Examples of suitable inorganic cations include, but are not limited to, alkali metal ions such as Na+ and K+, alkaline earth cations such as Ca2+ and Mg2+, and other cations such as AI3+.
Examples of suitable organic cations include, but are not limited to, ammonium ion (i.e., NH4+) and substituted ammonium ions (e.g., NH3R+, NH2R2+, NHR3+, NR4+). Examples of some suitable substituted ammonium ions are those derived from: ethylamine, diethylamine, dicyclohexylamine, triethylamine, butylamine, ethylenediamine, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, piperazine, benzylamine, phenylbenzylamine, choline, meglumine, and tromethamine, as well as amino acids, such as lysine and arginine. An example of a common quaternary ammonium ion is N(CH3)4+.
If the compound is cationic, or has a functional group which may be cationic (e.g., -NH2 may be -NH3+), then a salt may be formed with a suitable anion. Examples of suitable inorganic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following inorganic acids:
hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, sulfuric, sulfurous, nitric, nitrous, phosphoric, and phosphorous. Examples of suitable organic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following organic acids: acetic, propionic, succinic, gycolic, stearic, paimitic, lactic, malic, pamoic, tartaric, citric, gluconic, ascorbic, maleic, hydroxymaleic, phenylacetic, glutamic, aspartic, benzoic, cinnamic, pyruvic, salicyclic, sulfanilic, 2-acetyoxybenzoic, fumaric, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, ethane disulfonic, oxalic, isethionic, valeric, and gluconic. Examples of suitable polymeric anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following polymeric acids: tannic acid, carboxymethyl cellulose.
It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle a corresponding solvate of the active compound. The term "solvate" is used herein in the conventional sense to refer to a complex of solute (e.g. active compound, salt of active compound) and solvent. If the solvent is water, the solvate may be conveniently referred to as a hydrate, for example, a mono-hydrate, a di-hydrate, a tri-hydrate, etc.
It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle the active compound in a chemically protected form. The term "chemically protected form," as used herein, pertains to a compound in which one or more reactive functional groups are protected from undesirable chemical reactions, that is, are in the form of a protected or protecting group (also known as a masked or masking group or a blocked or blocking group). By protecting a reactive functional group, reactions involving other unprotected reactive functional groups can be performed, without affecting the protected group; the protecting group may be removed, usually in a subsequent step, without substantially affecting the remainder of the molecule.
See, for example, "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis" (T. Green and P.
Wuts; 3rd Edition; John Wiley and Sons, 1999).
For example, a hydroxy group may be protected as an ether (-OR) or an ester (-OC(=O)R), for example, as: a t-butyl ether; a benzyl, benzhydryl (diphenylmethyl), or trityl (triphenylmethyl) ether; a trimethylsilyl or t-butyldimethylsilyl ether; or an acetyl ester (-OC(=0)CH3, -OAc).
For example, an aldehyde or ketone group may be protected as an acetal or ketal, respectively, in which the carbonyl group (>C=O) is converted to a diether (>C(OR)a), by reaction with, for example, a primary alcohol. The aidehyde or ketone group is readily regenerated by hydrolysis using a large excess of water in the presence of acid.
For example, an amine group may be protected, for example, as an amide or a urethane, for example, as: a methyl amide (-NHCO-CH3); a benzyloxy amide (-NHCO-OCH2C6H5, -NH-Cbz); as a t-butoxy amide (-NHCO-OC(CH3)3, -NH-Boc); a 2-biphenyl-2-propoxy amide (-NHCO-OC(CH3)2C6H4C6H5, -NH-Bpoc), as a 9-fluorenylmethoxy amide (-NH-Fmoc), as a 6-nitroveratryloxy amide (-NH-Nvoc), as a 2-trimethylsilylethyloxy amide (-NH-Teoc), as a 2,2,2-trichloroethyloxy amide (-NH-Troc), as an allyloxy amide (-NH-Alloc), as a 2(-phenylsulphonyl)ethyloxy amide (-NH-Psec); or, in suitable cases, as an N-oxide (>NO-).
For example, a carboxylic acid group may be protected as an ester for example, as: a Cl_7 alkyl ester (e.g. a methyl ester; a t-butyl ester); a Cl_, haloalkyl ester (e.g. a Cl_7trihaloalkyl ester); a triCj_7 alkylsilyl-Cl_7 alkyl ester; or a C5_20 aryi-C1_7 alkyl ester (e.g. a benzyl ester; a nitrobenzyl ester); or as an amide, for example, as a methyl amide.
For example, a thiol group may be protected as a thioether (-SR), for example, as: a benzyl thioether; an acetamidomethyl ether (-S-CH2NHC(=0)CH3).
It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle the active compound in the form of a prodrug. The term "prodrug", as used herein, pertains to a compound which, when metabolised (e.g. in vivo), yields the desired active compound.
Typically, the prodrug is inactive, or less active than the active compound, but may provide advantageous handling, administration, or metabolic properties.
For example, some prodrugs are esters of the active compound (e.g. a physiologically acceptable metabolically labile ester). During metabolism, the ester group (-C(=O)OR) is cleaved to yield the active drug. Such esters may be formed by esterification, for example, of any of the carboxylic acid groups (-C(=O)OH) in the parent compound, with, where appropriate, prior protection of any other reactive groups present in the parent compound, followed by deprotection if required. Examples of such metabolically labile esters include, but are not limited to, those wherein R is C1_20 alkyl (e.g. -Me, -Et); Cl_7 aminoalkyl (e.g.
aminoethyl; 2-(N,N-diethylamino)ethyl; 2-(4-morpholino)ethyl); and acyloxy-CI-7alkyl (e.g.
acyloxymethyl; acyloxyethyl; e.g. pivaloyloxymethyl; acetoxymethyl; 1-acetoxyethyl; 1-(1-methoxy-l-methyl)ethyl-carbonxyloxyethyl; 1-(benzoyloxy)ethyl; isopropoxy-carbonyloxymethyl; 1-isopropoxy-carbonyloxyethyl; cyclohexyl-carbonyloxymethyl;
1-cyclohexyl-carbonyloxyethyl; cyclohexyloxy-carbonyloxymethyl; 1-cyclohexyloxy-carbonyloxyethyl; (4-tetrahydropyranyloxy) carbonyloxymethyl; 1-(4-tetrahydropyranyloxy)carbonyloxyethyl;
(4-tetrahydropyranyl)carbonyloxymethyl; and 1-(4-tetrahydropyranyl)carbonyloxyethyl).
Further suitable prodrug forms include phosphonate and glycolate salts. In particular, hydroxy groups (-OH), can be made into phosphonate prodrugs by reaction with chlorodibenzylphosphite, followed by hydrogenation, to form a phosphonate group -0-P(=O)(OH)2. Such a group can be cleaved by phosphatase enzymes during metabolism to yield the active drug with the hydroxy group.
Also, some prodrugs are activated enzymatically to yield the active compound, or a compound which, upon further chemical reaction, yields the active compound.
For example, the prodrug may be a sugar derivative or other glycoside conjugate, or may be an amino acid ester derivative.
Acronyms 5 For convenience, many chemical moieties are represented using well known abbreviations, including but not limited to, methyl (Me), ethyl (Et), n-propyl (nPr), iso-propyl (iPr), n-butyl (nBu), tert-butyl (tBu), n-hexyl (nHex), cyclohexyl (cHex), phenyl (Ph), biphenyl (biPh), benzyl (Bn), naphthyl (naph), methoxy (MeO), ethoxy (EtO), benzoyl (Bz), and acetyl (Ac).
10 For convenience, many chemical compounds are represented using well known abbreviations, including but not limited to, methanol (MeOH), ethanol (EtOH), iso-propanol (i-PrOH), methyl ethyl ketone (MEK), ether or diethyl ether (Et20), acetic acid (AcOH), dichloromethane (methylene chloride, DCM), trifluoroacetic acid (TFA), dimethylformamide (DMF), tetrahydrofuran (THF), and dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO).
Synthesis In the synthesis routes given below, the A-B fused ring is shown as a fused benzene ring for convenience. Compounds in which the A-B ring is other than benzene may be synthesised using methodologies analogous to those described below by the use of appropriate alternative starting materials.
Compounds of the present invention may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 1:
NH
N Formula 1 O
OH
Het in which Het is as previously defined, with a compound of Formula 2:
~
HN (1), Formula 2 R ci c2 R
in which n, Rc', R C2 and X are as previously defined, in the presence of a coupling reagent system, for example 2-(1 H-benzotriazol-1 -yl)-1, 1,3,3-tetramethyluronium tetrafluoroborate, 2-(1H-benzotriazol-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate or (dimethylaminopropyl)ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride/hydroxybenzotriazole, in the presence of a base, for example diisopropylethylamine, in a solvent, for example dimethylacetamide or dichloromethane, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Alternatively, compounds of the present invention may be synthesised by conversion of a compound of Formula 1 into an activated species, for example an acid chloride or an activated ester such as an N-hydroxysuccinimide ester, using well-known methodologies, and reaction of the activated species with a compound of Formula 2.
Compounds of Formula 1 may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 3:
OH
Het Formula 3 in which R' is as previously defined, or a compound of Formula 4:
OH
O Formula 4 O
OH
Het in which R' is as previously defined, or a mixture of a compound of Formula 3 and a compound of Formula 4, with a source of hydrazine, for example hydrazine hydrate or hydrazine monohydrate, optionally in the presence of a base, for example triethylamine, optionally in the presence of a solvent, for example industrial methylated spirit, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula 3 or Formula 4, or mixtures thereof, may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 5:
/ CN
Het Formula 5 in which R' is as previously defined, with a reagent capable of hydrolysing a nitrile moiety, for example sodium hydroxide, in the presence of a solvent, for example water, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula 5 may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 6:
CN
O
Het Formula 6 H
in which R' is as previously defined, with a compound of Formula 7:
0 Formula 7 / P-ORa 0 ORa in which Ra is a CI-4 alkyl group, in the presence of a base, for example triethylamine or lithium hexamethyldisilazide, in a solvent, for example tetrahydrofuran, at a temperature in the range of -80 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula 7 may be synthesised by methods analogous to those described in WO 02/26576.
Compounds of Formula 4 may also be directly synthesised from compounds of Formula 7, by reacting them with a compound of Formula 8:
O OH
Het Formula 8 H
in the presence of a base, for example triethylamine or lithium hexamethyidisilazide, in a solvent, for example tetrahydrofuran, at a temperature in the range of -80 C
to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula 6, where Het is:
N * * *
\
N /
can be synthesised from compounds of Formula 9:
CN
HO
Het Formula 9 by oxidation of the hydroxy group with, for example, DMSO, dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC) and anhydrous phosphoric acid.
Compounds of Formula 9 can be synthesised from compounds of Formula 10:
~ CN
O
Me Het Formula 10 by removal of the acetyl group using an acid, such as dilute sulphuric acid, in an organic solvent, for example, THF.
The compounds of Formula 10 can be synthesised from the respective compounds of Formulae 11 a and 11 b:
o O
+
Me N CN Me N~
Formula 11 a (/ Formula 11 b CN
by addition to a pre-heated solution of acetic anhydride.
The compounds of Formulae 11 a and 11 b can be synthesised from compounds of Formulae 12a and 12b respectively:
Me N CN Me Formula 12a Formula 12b CN
by oxidation, for example by m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid (m-CPBA) in an organic solvent, such as DCM.
The compound of Formula 12a can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 13:
I+
Me N
I Formula 13 by first reaction with iodomethane, followed by dropwise addtion of aqueous potassium cyanide to an ethanol-water solution of the product of the first step.
The compound of Formula 12b can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 13 by first reaction with iodoethane, followed by dropwise addtion of aqueous potassium cyanide to an ethanol-water solution of the product of the first step.
Compounds of Formula 8:
O OH
Het Formula 8 H
where Het is selected from :
* N * * õ * * * Y N * * N *
~' / N / ~N N~( can be synthesised from compounds of Formula 14:
~ OH
Het Formula 14 by oxidation of the alkene, for example, using ozone in a solution of the compound of Formula 14 in methanol and DCM (1:1) at -78 C.
Compounds of Formula 14 where Het is:
õ N ~ * * * *
1<11 N/ I \ \
I / I iN
can be synthesised from compounds of Formula 15:
OH
Br Het Formula 15 by Suzuki coupling with a compound of, for example, Formula 16:
BOBu Formula 16 oBu under the usual conditions.
The compounds of Formula 15 can be synthesised from compounds of Formula 17:
Me Br Het Formula 17 by oxidation, for example, using potassium permanganate in aqueous solution.
Compounds of Formula 14:
OH
Het Formula 14 where Het is:
* N * * N *
N, N
can be synthesised from compounds of Formula 18:
CN
\ Het Formula 18 by hydrolysis of the cyano group, by, for example, sodium hydroxide in methanol.
The compound of Formula 18 where Het is:
* N *
N10 can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 19:
CI N CN
NJ Formula 19 by Suzuki coupling with a compound of, for example, Formula 16:
B'OBu Formula 16 OBu under the usual conditions.
The compound of Formula 19 can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 20:
CI N Cl NJ Formula 20 by reaction with sodium cyanide in an organic solvent, for example, DMF.
The compound of Formula 18 where Het is:
N
\
iN
can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 21:
L N CI
N Formula 21 by reaction with sodium cyanide in an organic solvent, for example, DMF.
The compound of Formula 21 can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 20:
Ci N CI
Y Formula 20 N~
by Suzuki coupling with a compound of, for example, Formula 16:
BOBu Formula 16 OBu under the usual conditions.
Compounds of Formula 8:
O OH
Het Formula 8 H
where Het is:
a*
I~
N /
F
can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 22:
cOH Formula 22 N /
F
by deprotection of the aidehyde group using, for example, a mixture of acetone and water with a catalytic amount of pyridinium paratoluenesulfonate.
The compound of Formula 22 can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 23:
Formula 23 N /
F
by reaction with a strong base, e.g. lithium diisopropyl amide (LDA), followed by addition of CO2. This reaction may, for example, be carried out at -78 C in THF, where the CO2 is added as dry ice.
The compound of Formula 23 can be synthesised from the compound of Formula 24:
Formula 24 H a,,, by protection of the aidehyde group, for example, by reaction with ethylene glycol (e.g. 1.5 equivalents) in the presence of a catalytic amount of paratoluenesulfonic acid in toluene, under relfux in a Dean-stark apparatus.
The compound of Formula 24 can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 25:
Br ~
I Formula 25 N /
F
by reaction with a strong base, e.g. butyl lithium, followed by addition of DMF. This reaction may, for example, be carried out at -78 C.
Compounds of Formula 8:
O OH
Het Formula 8 H
where Het is selected from :
* O * * * ~ *
o O
s * C/ s s are commercially available or readily synthesisable.
Compounds of Formula I may also be synthesised by methods analogous to those described above in which the nitrile moiety in all Formulae is replaced by other moieties capable of generating a carboxylic acid, for example ester or carboxamide moieties.
Compounds of the present invention in which X is NH can be represented by Formula 26:
NH
iN
O Formula 26 Het N(l)"
NH
Rci Rcz in which n, Rc', R C2 and R' are as previously defined. These compounds may be used to generate libraries of compounds of the invention as described below.
Compounds of the present invention in which X is NRx, in which Rx is an acyl moiety, and which may therefore be represented by Formula 27:
NH
iN 00 Formula 27 Het N(l)"
I/N Rcs R cx~ RR
in which n, Rc', RC2 and R' are as previously defined and RC3 is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted C1_20 alkyl, C5_20 aryl and C3_20 heterocyclyi, may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 26 with a compound of Formula RC3COX, in which Rc3 is as previously defined and X is a suitable leaving group, for example a halogen such as chloro, optionally in the presence of a base, for example pyridine, triethylamine or diisopropylethylamine, optionally in the presence of a solvent, for example dichloromethane, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula RC3COX are commercially available or may be synthesised by methods reported in the chemical literature.
Compounds of Formula 27 may also be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 26 with a compound of Formula RC3CO2H, in which RC3 is as previously defined, in the presence of a coupling reagent system, for example 2-(1H-benzotriazol-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium tetrafluoroborate, 2-(1 H-benzotriazol-1 -yl)-1, 1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate or (dimethylaminopropyl)ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride/
hydroxybenzotriazole, in the presence of a base, for example diisopropylethylamine, in a solvent, for example dimethylacetamide or dichloromethane, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula R C3CO2H are commercially available or may be synthesised by methods reported in the chemical literature.
Compounds of the present invention in which X is NRx, in which Rx is an amido or thioamido moiety, and which may therefore be represented by Formula 28:
NH
iN 00 Formula 28 Het NH
Rc~ Rca y in which n, Rc', RC2 and R' are as previously defined, Y is 0 or S and RMis selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted C1_20 alkyl, C5_20 aryl and C3_20 heterocyclyl, may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 26 with a compound of Formula RN3NCY, in which Y and RN3 are as previously defined, in the presence of a solvent, for example dichloromethane, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula RN3NCY are commercially available or may be synthesised by methods reported in the chemical literature.
Compounds of the present invention in which X is NR", in which Rx is a sulfonyl moiety, and which may therefore be represented by Formula 29:
NH
I
iN O
eHetN (l)" Formula 29 KN Rsi R i RozS o in which n, Rc', RC2 and R' are as previously defined and RS' is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted C1_20 alkyl, C5_20 aryl and C3_20 heterocyclyl, may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 26 with a compound of Formula Rs'SOZCt, in which RS' is as previously defined, optionally in the presence of a base, for example pyridine, triethylamine or diisopropylethylamine, in the presence of a solvent, for example dichloromethane, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula RS'SOzCI are commercially available or may be synthesised by methods reported in the chemical literature.
Compounds of the present invention in which X is NR", in which Rx is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted C1_20 alkyl or C3_2o heterocyclyi, and which may therefore be represented by Formula 30:
NH
O Formula 30 EIY~L(Rc5 RRc2 Ra 10 in which n, Rcl, RC2 and R' are as previously defined and RC4 and RC5 are each individually selected from the group consisting of H, optionally substituted CI_a alkyl, C5_2o aryl, C3_20 heterocyclyl, or may together form an optionally substituted C3_7 cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl group, may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 26 with a compound of Formula RC4CORC5, in which RC4 and RC5 are as previously defined, in the presence of a 15 reducing agent, for example sodium cyanoborohydride or sodium triacetoxyborohydride, in the presence of a solvent, for example methanol, optionally in the presence of an acid catalyst, for example acetic acid, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
When n is 2, X is NR". In these embodiments, Rx is preferably selected from the group consisting of: H; optionally substituted C1_20 alkyl (for example, optionally substituted C5_20 arylmethyl); optionally substituted C5_20 aryl; optionally substituted ester groups, wherein the ester substituent is preferably C1_2o alkyl; optionally substituted acyl groups; optionally substituted amido groups; optionally substituted thioamido groups; and optionally substituted sulfonyl groups. Rx is more preferably selected from the group consisting of:
H; optionally substituted C1_2o alkyl (more preferably optionally substituted CI_7 alkyl, e.g. methyl); and optionally substituted ester groups, wherein the ester substituent is preferably Cl_20 alkyl (more preferably optionally substituted Cl_, alkyl, e.g. t-butyl).
When n is 1, X may be NRx or CR"CRY.
In embodiments where X is NRX, Rx is preferably selected from the group consisting of: H;
optionally substituted CI_ZO alkyl (for example, optionally substituted C5_20 arylmethyl);
optionally substituted C5_20 aryl; optionally substituted acyl; optionally substituted sulfonyl;
optionally substituted amido; and optionally substituted thioamido groups.
In these embodiments, it is preferred that Het is pyridylene.
When Het is pyridylene, Rx is more preferably selected from the group consisting of:
optionally substituted acyl; optionally substituted sulfonyl; and optionally substituted amido.
When Het is furanylene or thiophenylene, Rx is more preferably selected from the group consisting of: optionally substituted C1_20 alkyl (for example, optionally substituted C5_20 arylmethyl); optionally substituted C5_20 aryl; optionally substituted acyl;
optionally substituted sulfonyl; and optionally substituted amido.
In embodiments where X is CRxRY, RY is preferably H. Rx is preferably selected from the group consisting of: H; optionally substituted CI_20 alkyl (for example, optionally substituted C5_20 arylmethyl); optionally substituted C5_20 aryl; optionally substituted C3_20 heterocyclyi;
optionally substituted acyl, wherein the acyl substituent is preferably selected from C5_20 aryl and C3_20 heterocylyl (e.g. piperazinyl); optionally substituted amino, wherein the amino groups are preferably selected from H and Cl_20 alkyl or together with the nitrogen atom, form a C5_20 heterocyclic group; optionally substituted amido, wherein the amino groups are preferably selected from H and Cl_20 alkyl or together with the nitrogen atom, form a C5_2o heterocyclic group; and optionally substituted ester groups, wherein the ester substituent is preferably selected from CI_20 alkyl groups.
In these embodiments, when Het is furanylene or thiophenylene, Rx is more preferably selected from optionally substituted amino, wherein the amino groups are preferably selected from H and CI_20 alkyl or together with the nitrogen atom, form a C5_20 heterocyclic group, e.g.
morpholino.
Particularly preferred compounds include: 2, 3, 5, 6, 9, 10, 12, 13, 56, 57, 58, 62, 65, 66, 67, 74 and 75.
Where appropriate, the above preferences may be taken in combination with each other.
Includes Other Forms Included in the above are the well known ionic, salt, solvate, and protected forms of these substituents. For example, a reference to carboxylic acid (-COOH) also includes the anionic (carboxylate) form (-COO"), a salt or solvate thereof, as well as conventional protected forms.
Similarly, a reference to an amino group includes the protonated form (-N+HR'R2 ), a salt or solvate of the amino group, for example, a hydrochloride salt, as well as conventional protected forms of an amino group. Similarly, a reference to a hydroxyl group also includes the anionic form (-O"), a salt or solvate thereof, as well as conventional protected forms of a hydroxyl group.
Isomers, Salts, Solvates, Protected Forms, and Prodruqs Certain compounds may exist in one or more particular geometric, optical, enantiomeric, diasterioisomeric, epimeric, stereoisomeric, tautomeric, conformational, or anomeric forms, including but not limited to, cis- and trans-forms; E- and Z-forms; c-, t-, and r-forms; endo-and exo-forms; R-, S-, and meso-forms; D- and L-forms; d- and /-forms; (+) and (-) forms;
keto-, enol-, and enolate-forms; syn- and anti-forms; synclinal- and anticlinal-forms; a- and (3-forms; axial and equatorial forms; boat-, chair-, twist-, envelope-, and halfchair-forms; and combinations thereof, hereinafter collectively referred to as "isomers" (or "isomeric forms").
If the compound is in crystalline form, it may exist in a number of different polymorphic forms.
Note that, except as discussed below for tautomeric forms, specifically excluded from the term "isomers", as used herein, are structural (or constitutional) isomers (i.e. isomers which differ in the connections between atoms rather than merely by the position of atoms in space). For example, a reference to a methoxy group, -OCH3, is not to be construed as a reference to its structural isomer, a hydroxymethyl group, -CH2OH. Similarly, a reference to ortho-chlorophenyl is not to be construed as a reference to its structural isomer, meta-chlorophenyl. However, a reference to a class of structures may well include structurally isomeric forms failing within that class (e.g., CI_7 alkyl includes n-propyl and iso-propyl; butyl includes n-, iso-, sec-, and tert-butyl; methoxyphenyl includes ortho-, meta-, and para-methoxyphenyl).
The above exclusion does not pertain to tautomeric forms, for example, keto-, enol-, and enolate-forms, as in, for example, the following tautomeric pairs: keto/enol, imine/enamine, amide/imino alcohol, amidine/amidine, nitroso/oxime, thioketone/enethiol, N-nitroso/hyroxyazo, and nitro/aci-nitro.
Particularly relevant to the present invention is the tautomeric pair illustrated below:
O OH
i I NH i IN
B N O B N O
Het N(I)" Het N(1)"
~ Kx ~CK,Xu Rci Rc2 R R20 Note that specifically included in the term "isomer" are compounds with one or more isotopic substitutions. For example, H may be in any isotopic form, including'H, 2H
(D), and 3H (T); C
may be in any isotopic form, including'ZC, 13C, and 14C; 0 may be in any isotopic form, including 160 and180; and the like.
Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound includes all such isomeric forms, including (wholly or partially) racemic and other mixtures thereof.
Methods for the preparation (e.g. asymmetric synthesis) and separation (e.g. fractional crystallisation and chromatographic means) of such isomeric forms are either known in the art or are readily obtained by adapting the methods taught herein, or known methods, in a known manner.
Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound also includes ionic, salt, solvate, and protected forms of thereof, for example, as discussed below, as well as its different polymorphic forms.
It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle a corresponding salt of the active compound, for example, a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts are discussed in Berge, et al., "Pharmaceutically Acceptable Salts", J. Pharm. Sci., 66, 1-19 (1977).
For example, if the compound is anionic, or has a functional group which may be anionic (e.g., -COOH may be -COO"), then a salt may be formed with a suitable cation.
Examples of suitable inorganic cations include, but are not limited to, alkali metal ions such as Na+ and K+, alkaline earth cations such as Ca2+ and Mg2+, and other cations such as AI3+.
Examples of suitable organic cations include, but are not limited to, ammonium ion (i.e., NH4+) and substituted ammonium ions (e.g., NH3R+, NH2R2+, NHR3+, NR4+). Examples of some suitable substituted ammonium ions are those derived from: ethylamine, diethylamine, dicyclohexylamine, triethylamine, butylamine, ethylenediamine, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, piperazine, benzylamine, phenylbenzylamine, choline, meglumine, and tromethamine, as well as amino acids, such as lysine and arginine. An example of a common quaternary ammonium ion is N(CH3)4+.
If the compound is cationic, or has a functional group which may be cationic (e.g., -NH2 may be -NH3+), then a salt may be formed with a suitable anion. Examples of suitable inorganic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following inorganic acids:
hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, sulfuric, sulfurous, nitric, nitrous, phosphoric, and phosphorous. Examples of suitable organic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following organic acids: acetic, propionic, succinic, gycolic, stearic, paimitic, lactic, malic, pamoic, tartaric, citric, gluconic, ascorbic, maleic, hydroxymaleic, phenylacetic, glutamic, aspartic, benzoic, cinnamic, pyruvic, salicyclic, sulfanilic, 2-acetyoxybenzoic, fumaric, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, ethane disulfonic, oxalic, isethionic, valeric, and gluconic. Examples of suitable polymeric anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following polymeric acids: tannic acid, carboxymethyl cellulose.
It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle a corresponding solvate of the active compound. The term "solvate" is used herein in the conventional sense to refer to a complex of solute (e.g. active compound, salt of active compound) and solvent. If the solvent is water, the solvate may be conveniently referred to as a hydrate, for example, a mono-hydrate, a di-hydrate, a tri-hydrate, etc.
It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle the active compound in a chemically protected form. The term "chemically protected form," as used herein, pertains to a compound in which one or more reactive functional groups are protected from undesirable chemical reactions, that is, are in the form of a protected or protecting group (also known as a masked or masking group or a blocked or blocking group). By protecting a reactive functional group, reactions involving other unprotected reactive functional groups can be performed, without affecting the protected group; the protecting group may be removed, usually in a subsequent step, without substantially affecting the remainder of the molecule.
See, for example, "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis" (T. Green and P.
Wuts; 3rd Edition; John Wiley and Sons, 1999).
For example, a hydroxy group may be protected as an ether (-OR) or an ester (-OC(=O)R), for example, as: a t-butyl ether; a benzyl, benzhydryl (diphenylmethyl), or trityl (triphenylmethyl) ether; a trimethylsilyl or t-butyldimethylsilyl ether; or an acetyl ester (-OC(=0)CH3, -OAc).
For example, an aldehyde or ketone group may be protected as an acetal or ketal, respectively, in which the carbonyl group (>C=O) is converted to a diether (>C(OR)a), by reaction with, for example, a primary alcohol. The aidehyde or ketone group is readily regenerated by hydrolysis using a large excess of water in the presence of acid.
For example, an amine group may be protected, for example, as an amide or a urethane, for example, as: a methyl amide (-NHCO-CH3); a benzyloxy amide (-NHCO-OCH2C6H5, -NH-Cbz); as a t-butoxy amide (-NHCO-OC(CH3)3, -NH-Boc); a 2-biphenyl-2-propoxy amide (-NHCO-OC(CH3)2C6H4C6H5, -NH-Bpoc), as a 9-fluorenylmethoxy amide (-NH-Fmoc), as a 6-nitroveratryloxy amide (-NH-Nvoc), as a 2-trimethylsilylethyloxy amide (-NH-Teoc), as a 2,2,2-trichloroethyloxy amide (-NH-Troc), as an allyloxy amide (-NH-Alloc), as a 2(-phenylsulphonyl)ethyloxy amide (-NH-Psec); or, in suitable cases, as an N-oxide (>NO-).
For example, a carboxylic acid group may be protected as an ester for example, as: a Cl_7 alkyl ester (e.g. a methyl ester; a t-butyl ester); a Cl_, haloalkyl ester (e.g. a Cl_7trihaloalkyl ester); a triCj_7 alkylsilyl-Cl_7 alkyl ester; or a C5_20 aryi-C1_7 alkyl ester (e.g. a benzyl ester; a nitrobenzyl ester); or as an amide, for example, as a methyl amide.
For example, a thiol group may be protected as a thioether (-SR), for example, as: a benzyl thioether; an acetamidomethyl ether (-S-CH2NHC(=0)CH3).
It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle the active compound in the form of a prodrug. The term "prodrug", as used herein, pertains to a compound which, when metabolised (e.g. in vivo), yields the desired active compound.
Typically, the prodrug is inactive, or less active than the active compound, but may provide advantageous handling, administration, or metabolic properties.
For example, some prodrugs are esters of the active compound (e.g. a physiologically acceptable metabolically labile ester). During metabolism, the ester group (-C(=O)OR) is cleaved to yield the active drug. Such esters may be formed by esterification, for example, of any of the carboxylic acid groups (-C(=O)OH) in the parent compound, with, where appropriate, prior protection of any other reactive groups present in the parent compound, followed by deprotection if required. Examples of such metabolically labile esters include, but are not limited to, those wherein R is C1_20 alkyl (e.g. -Me, -Et); Cl_7 aminoalkyl (e.g.
aminoethyl; 2-(N,N-diethylamino)ethyl; 2-(4-morpholino)ethyl); and acyloxy-CI-7alkyl (e.g.
acyloxymethyl; acyloxyethyl; e.g. pivaloyloxymethyl; acetoxymethyl; 1-acetoxyethyl; 1-(1-methoxy-l-methyl)ethyl-carbonxyloxyethyl; 1-(benzoyloxy)ethyl; isopropoxy-carbonyloxymethyl; 1-isopropoxy-carbonyloxyethyl; cyclohexyl-carbonyloxymethyl;
1-cyclohexyl-carbonyloxyethyl; cyclohexyloxy-carbonyloxymethyl; 1-cyclohexyloxy-carbonyloxyethyl; (4-tetrahydropyranyloxy) carbonyloxymethyl; 1-(4-tetrahydropyranyloxy)carbonyloxyethyl;
(4-tetrahydropyranyl)carbonyloxymethyl; and 1-(4-tetrahydropyranyl)carbonyloxyethyl).
Further suitable prodrug forms include phosphonate and glycolate salts. In particular, hydroxy groups (-OH), can be made into phosphonate prodrugs by reaction with chlorodibenzylphosphite, followed by hydrogenation, to form a phosphonate group -0-P(=O)(OH)2. Such a group can be cleaved by phosphatase enzymes during metabolism to yield the active drug with the hydroxy group.
Also, some prodrugs are activated enzymatically to yield the active compound, or a compound which, upon further chemical reaction, yields the active compound.
For example, the prodrug may be a sugar derivative or other glycoside conjugate, or may be an amino acid ester derivative.
Acronyms 5 For convenience, many chemical moieties are represented using well known abbreviations, including but not limited to, methyl (Me), ethyl (Et), n-propyl (nPr), iso-propyl (iPr), n-butyl (nBu), tert-butyl (tBu), n-hexyl (nHex), cyclohexyl (cHex), phenyl (Ph), biphenyl (biPh), benzyl (Bn), naphthyl (naph), methoxy (MeO), ethoxy (EtO), benzoyl (Bz), and acetyl (Ac).
10 For convenience, many chemical compounds are represented using well known abbreviations, including but not limited to, methanol (MeOH), ethanol (EtOH), iso-propanol (i-PrOH), methyl ethyl ketone (MEK), ether or diethyl ether (Et20), acetic acid (AcOH), dichloromethane (methylene chloride, DCM), trifluoroacetic acid (TFA), dimethylformamide (DMF), tetrahydrofuran (THF), and dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO).
Synthesis In the synthesis routes given below, the A-B fused ring is shown as a fused benzene ring for convenience. Compounds in which the A-B ring is other than benzene may be synthesised using methodologies analogous to those described below by the use of appropriate alternative starting materials.
Compounds of the present invention may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 1:
NH
N Formula 1 O
OH
Het in which Het is as previously defined, with a compound of Formula 2:
~
HN (1), Formula 2 R ci c2 R
in which n, Rc', R C2 and X are as previously defined, in the presence of a coupling reagent system, for example 2-(1 H-benzotriazol-1 -yl)-1, 1,3,3-tetramethyluronium tetrafluoroborate, 2-(1H-benzotriazol-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate or (dimethylaminopropyl)ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride/hydroxybenzotriazole, in the presence of a base, for example diisopropylethylamine, in a solvent, for example dimethylacetamide or dichloromethane, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Alternatively, compounds of the present invention may be synthesised by conversion of a compound of Formula 1 into an activated species, for example an acid chloride or an activated ester such as an N-hydroxysuccinimide ester, using well-known methodologies, and reaction of the activated species with a compound of Formula 2.
Compounds of Formula 1 may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 3:
OH
Het Formula 3 in which R' is as previously defined, or a compound of Formula 4:
OH
O Formula 4 O
OH
Het in which R' is as previously defined, or a mixture of a compound of Formula 3 and a compound of Formula 4, with a source of hydrazine, for example hydrazine hydrate or hydrazine monohydrate, optionally in the presence of a base, for example triethylamine, optionally in the presence of a solvent, for example industrial methylated spirit, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula 3 or Formula 4, or mixtures thereof, may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 5:
/ CN
Het Formula 5 in which R' is as previously defined, with a reagent capable of hydrolysing a nitrile moiety, for example sodium hydroxide, in the presence of a solvent, for example water, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula 5 may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 6:
CN
O
Het Formula 6 H
in which R' is as previously defined, with a compound of Formula 7:
0 Formula 7 / P-ORa 0 ORa in which Ra is a CI-4 alkyl group, in the presence of a base, for example triethylamine or lithium hexamethyldisilazide, in a solvent, for example tetrahydrofuran, at a temperature in the range of -80 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula 7 may be synthesised by methods analogous to those described in WO 02/26576.
Compounds of Formula 4 may also be directly synthesised from compounds of Formula 7, by reacting them with a compound of Formula 8:
O OH
Het Formula 8 H
in the presence of a base, for example triethylamine or lithium hexamethyidisilazide, in a solvent, for example tetrahydrofuran, at a temperature in the range of -80 C
to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula 6, where Het is:
N * * *
\
N /
can be synthesised from compounds of Formula 9:
CN
HO
Het Formula 9 by oxidation of the hydroxy group with, for example, DMSO, dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC) and anhydrous phosphoric acid.
Compounds of Formula 9 can be synthesised from compounds of Formula 10:
~ CN
O
Me Het Formula 10 by removal of the acetyl group using an acid, such as dilute sulphuric acid, in an organic solvent, for example, THF.
The compounds of Formula 10 can be synthesised from the respective compounds of Formulae 11 a and 11 b:
o O
+
Me N CN Me N~
Formula 11 a (/ Formula 11 b CN
by addition to a pre-heated solution of acetic anhydride.
The compounds of Formulae 11 a and 11 b can be synthesised from compounds of Formulae 12a and 12b respectively:
Me N CN Me Formula 12a Formula 12b CN
by oxidation, for example by m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid (m-CPBA) in an organic solvent, such as DCM.
The compound of Formula 12a can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 13:
I+
Me N
I Formula 13 by first reaction with iodomethane, followed by dropwise addtion of aqueous potassium cyanide to an ethanol-water solution of the product of the first step.
The compound of Formula 12b can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 13 by first reaction with iodoethane, followed by dropwise addtion of aqueous potassium cyanide to an ethanol-water solution of the product of the first step.
Compounds of Formula 8:
O OH
Het Formula 8 H
where Het is selected from :
* N * * õ * * * Y N * * N *
~' / N / ~N N~( can be synthesised from compounds of Formula 14:
~ OH
Het Formula 14 by oxidation of the alkene, for example, using ozone in a solution of the compound of Formula 14 in methanol and DCM (1:1) at -78 C.
Compounds of Formula 14 where Het is:
õ N ~ * * * *
1<11 N/ I \ \
I / I iN
can be synthesised from compounds of Formula 15:
OH
Br Het Formula 15 by Suzuki coupling with a compound of, for example, Formula 16:
BOBu Formula 16 oBu under the usual conditions.
The compounds of Formula 15 can be synthesised from compounds of Formula 17:
Me Br Het Formula 17 by oxidation, for example, using potassium permanganate in aqueous solution.
Compounds of Formula 14:
OH
Het Formula 14 where Het is:
* N * * N *
N, N
can be synthesised from compounds of Formula 18:
CN
\ Het Formula 18 by hydrolysis of the cyano group, by, for example, sodium hydroxide in methanol.
The compound of Formula 18 where Het is:
* N *
N10 can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 19:
CI N CN
NJ Formula 19 by Suzuki coupling with a compound of, for example, Formula 16:
B'OBu Formula 16 OBu under the usual conditions.
The compound of Formula 19 can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 20:
CI N Cl NJ Formula 20 by reaction with sodium cyanide in an organic solvent, for example, DMF.
The compound of Formula 18 where Het is:
N
\
iN
can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 21:
L N CI
N Formula 21 by reaction with sodium cyanide in an organic solvent, for example, DMF.
The compound of Formula 21 can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 20:
Ci N CI
Y Formula 20 N~
by Suzuki coupling with a compound of, for example, Formula 16:
BOBu Formula 16 OBu under the usual conditions.
Compounds of Formula 8:
O OH
Het Formula 8 H
where Het is:
a*
I~
N /
F
can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 22:
cOH Formula 22 N /
F
by deprotection of the aidehyde group using, for example, a mixture of acetone and water with a catalytic amount of pyridinium paratoluenesulfonate.
The compound of Formula 22 can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 23:
Formula 23 N /
F
by reaction with a strong base, e.g. lithium diisopropyl amide (LDA), followed by addition of CO2. This reaction may, for example, be carried out at -78 C in THF, where the CO2 is added as dry ice.
The compound of Formula 23 can be synthesised from the compound of Formula 24:
Formula 24 H a,,, by protection of the aidehyde group, for example, by reaction with ethylene glycol (e.g. 1.5 equivalents) in the presence of a catalytic amount of paratoluenesulfonic acid in toluene, under relfux in a Dean-stark apparatus.
The compound of Formula 24 can be synthesised from a compound of Formula 25:
Br ~
I Formula 25 N /
F
by reaction with a strong base, e.g. butyl lithium, followed by addition of DMF. This reaction may, for example, be carried out at -78 C.
Compounds of Formula 8:
O OH
Het Formula 8 H
where Het is selected from :
* O * * * ~ *
o O
s * C/ s s are commercially available or readily synthesisable.
Compounds of Formula I may also be synthesised by methods analogous to those described above in which the nitrile moiety in all Formulae is replaced by other moieties capable of generating a carboxylic acid, for example ester or carboxamide moieties.
Compounds of the present invention in which X is NH can be represented by Formula 26:
NH
iN
O Formula 26 Het N(l)"
NH
Rci Rcz in which n, Rc', R C2 and R' are as previously defined. These compounds may be used to generate libraries of compounds of the invention as described below.
Compounds of the present invention in which X is NRx, in which Rx is an acyl moiety, and which may therefore be represented by Formula 27:
NH
iN 00 Formula 27 Het N(l)"
I/N Rcs R cx~ RR
in which n, Rc', RC2 and R' are as previously defined and RC3 is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted C1_20 alkyl, C5_20 aryl and C3_20 heterocyclyi, may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 26 with a compound of Formula RC3COX, in which Rc3 is as previously defined and X is a suitable leaving group, for example a halogen such as chloro, optionally in the presence of a base, for example pyridine, triethylamine or diisopropylethylamine, optionally in the presence of a solvent, for example dichloromethane, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula RC3COX are commercially available or may be synthesised by methods reported in the chemical literature.
Compounds of Formula 27 may also be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 26 with a compound of Formula RC3CO2H, in which RC3 is as previously defined, in the presence of a coupling reagent system, for example 2-(1H-benzotriazol-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium tetrafluoroborate, 2-(1 H-benzotriazol-1 -yl)-1, 1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate or (dimethylaminopropyl)ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride/
hydroxybenzotriazole, in the presence of a base, for example diisopropylethylamine, in a solvent, for example dimethylacetamide or dichloromethane, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula R C3CO2H are commercially available or may be synthesised by methods reported in the chemical literature.
Compounds of the present invention in which X is NRx, in which Rx is an amido or thioamido moiety, and which may therefore be represented by Formula 28:
NH
iN 00 Formula 28 Het NH
Rc~ Rca y in which n, Rc', RC2 and R' are as previously defined, Y is 0 or S and RMis selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted C1_20 alkyl, C5_20 aryl and C3_20 heterocyclyl, may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 26 with a compound of Formula RN3NCY, in which Y and RN3 are as previously defined, in the presence of a solvent, for example dichloromethane, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula RN3NCY are commercially available or may be synthesised by methods reported in the chemical literature.
Compounds of the present invention in which X is NR", in which Rx is a sulfonyl moiety, and which may therefore be represented by Formula 29:
NH
I
iN O
eHetN (l)" Formula 29 KN Rsi R i RozS o in which n, Rc', RC2 and R' are as previously defined and RS' is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted C1_20 alkyl, C5_20 aryl and C3_20 heterocyclyl, may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 26 with a compound of Formula Rs'SOZCt, in which RS' is as previously defined, optionally in the presence of a base, for example pyridine, triethylamine or diisopropylethylamine, in the presence of a solvent, for example dichloromethane, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
Compounds of Formula RS'SOzCI are commercially available or may be synthesised by methods reported in the chemical literature.
Compounds of the present invention in which X is NR", in which Rx is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted C1_20 alkyl or C3_2o heterocyclyi, and which may therefore be represented by Formula 30:
NH
O Formula 30 EIY~L(Rc5 RRc2 Ra 10 in which n, Rcl, RC2 and R' are as previously defined and RC4 and RC5 are each individually selected from the group consisting of H, optionally substituted CI_a alkyl, C5_2o aryl, C3_20 heterocyclyl, or may together form an optionally substituted C3_7 cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl group, may be synthesised by reaction of a compound of Formula 26 with a compound of Formula RC4CORC5, in which RC4 and RC5 are as previously defined, in the presence of a 15 reducing agent, for example sodium cyanoborohydride or sodium triacetoxyborohydride, in the presence of a solvent, for example methanol, optionally in the presence of an acid catalyst, for example acetic acid, at a temperature in the range of 0 C to the boiling point of the solvent used.
20 Compounds of Formula RC4CORC5 are commercially available or may be synthesised by methods reported in the chemical literature.
Use The present invention provides active compounds, specifically, active in inhibiting the activity 25 of PARP.
The term "active" as used herein, pertains to compounds which are capable of inhibiting PARP activity, and specifically includes both compounds with intrinsic activity (drugs) as well as prodrugs of such compounds, which prodrugs may themselves exhibit little or no intrinsic 30 activity.
One assay which may conveniently be used in order to assess the PARP
inhibition offered by a particular compound is described in the examples below.
The present invention further provides a method of inhibiting the activity of PARP in a cell, comprising contacting said cell with an effective amount of an active compound, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable composition. Such a method may be practised in vitro or in vivo.
For example, a sample of cells may be grown in vitro and an active compound brought into contact with said cells, and the effect of the compound on those cells observed. As examples of -effect", the amount of DNA repair effected in a certain time may be determined.
Where the active compound is found to exert an influence on the cells, this may be used as a prognostic or diagnostic marker of the efficacy of the compound in methods of treating a patient carrying cells of the same cellular type.
The term "treatment", as used herein in the context of treating a condition, pertains generally to treatment and therapy, whether of a human or an animal (e.g. in veterinary applications), in which some desired therapeutic effect is achieved, for example, the inhibition of the progress of the condition, and includes a reduction in the rate of progress, a halt in the rate of progress, amelioration of the condition, and cure of the condition. Treatment as a prophylactic measure (i.e. prophylaxis) is also included.
The term "adjunct" as used herein relates to the use of active compounds in conjunction with known therapeutic means. Such means include cytotoxic regimens of drugs and/or ionising radiation as used in the treatment of different cancer types. In particular, the active compounds are known to potentiate the actions of a number of cancer chemotherapy treatments, which include the topoisomerase class of poisons and most of the known alkylating agents used in treating cancer.
Active compounds may also be used as cell culture additives to inhibit PARP, for example, in order to sensitize cells to known chemotherapeutic agents or ionising radiation treatments in vitro.
Active compounds may also be used as part of an in vitro assay, for example, in order to determine whether a candidate host is likely to benefit from treatment with the compound in question.
Administration The active compound or pharmaceutical composition comprising the active compound may be administered to a subject by any convenient route of administration, whether systemically/
peripherally or at the site of desired action, including but not limited to, oral (e.g. by ingestion); topical (including e.g. transdermal, intranasal, ocular, buccal, and sublingual);
pulmonary (e.g. by inhalation or insufflation therapy using, e.g. an aerosol, e.g. through mouth or nose); rectal; vaginal; parenteral, for example, by injection, including subcutaneous, intradermal, intramuscular, intravenous, intraarterial, intracardiac, intrathecal, intraspinal, intracapsular, subcapsular, intraorbital, intraperitoneal, intratracheal, subcuticular, intraarticular, subarachnoid, and intrasternal; by implant of a depot, for example, subcutaneously or intramuscularly.
The subject may be a eukaryote, an animal, a vertebrate animal, a mammal, a rodent (e.g. a guinea pig, a hamster, a rat, a mouse), murine (e.g. a mouse), canine (e.g. a dog), feline (e.g. a cat), equine (e.g. a horse), a primate, simian (e.g. a monkey or ape), a monkey (e.g.
marmoset, baboon), an ape (e.g. gorilla, chimpanzee, orangutang, gibbon), or a human.
Formulations While it is possible for the active compound to be administered alone, it is preferable to present it as a pharmaceutical composition (e.g., formulation) comprising at least one active compound, as defined above, together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, adjuvants, excipients, diluents, fillers, buffers, stabilisers, preservatives, lubricants, or other materials well known to those skilled in the art and optionally other therapeutic or prophylactic agents.
Thus, the present invention further provides pharmaceutical compositions, as defined above, and methods of making a pharmaceutical composition comprising admixing at least one active compound, as defined above, together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, buffers, adjuvants, stabilisers, or other materials, as described herein.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable" as used herein pertains to compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgement, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of a subject (e.g. human) without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio. Each carrier, excipient, etc. must also be "acceptable" in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation.
Suitable carriers, diluents, excipients, etc. can be found in standard pharmaceutical texts.
See, for example, "Handbook of Pharmaceutical Additives", 2nd Edition (eds. M.
Ash and I.
Ash), 2001 (Synapse Information Resources, Inc., Endicott, New York, USA), "Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences", 20th edition, pub. Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins, 2000; and "Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients", 2nd edition, 1994.
The formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form and may be prepared by any methods well known in the art of pharmacy. Such methods include the step of bringing into association the active compound with the carrier which constitutes one or more accessory ingredients. In general, the formulations are prepared by uniformly and intimately bringing into association the active compound with liquid carriers or finely divided solid carriers or both, and then if necessary shaping the product.
Formulations may be in the form of liquids, solutions, suspensions, emulsions, elixirs, syrups, tablets, losenges, granules, powders, capsules, cachets, pills, ampoules, suppositories, pessaries, ointments, gels, pastes, creams, sprays, mists, foams, lotions, oils, boluses, electuaries, or aerosols.
Formulations suitable for oral administration (e.g., by ingestion) may be presented as discrete units such as capsules, cachets or tablets, each containing a predetermined amount of the active compound; as a powder or granules; as a solution or suspension in an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid; or as an oil-in-water liquid emulsion or a water-in-oil liquid emulsion; as a bolus; as an electuary; or as a paste.
A tablet may be made by conventional means, e.g. compression or molding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients. Compressed tablets may be prepared by compressing in a suitable machine the active compound in a free-flowing form such as a powder or granules, optionally mixed with one or more binders (e.g. povidone, gelatin, acacia, sorbitol, tragacanth, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose); fillers or diluents (e.g. lactose, microcrystalline cellulose, calcium hydrogen phosphate); lubricants (e.g. magnesium stearate, talc, silica);
disintegrants (e.g. sodium starch glycolate, cross-linked povidone, cross-linked sodium carboxymethyl cellulose); surface-active or dispersing or wetting agents (e.g., sodium lauryl sulfate); and preservatives (e.g., methyl p-hydroxybenzoate, propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, sorbic acid). Molded tablets may be made by molding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent. The tablets may optionally be coated or scored and may be formulated so as to provide slow or controlled release of the active compound therein using, for example, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose in varying proportions to provide the desired release profile. Tablets may optionally be provided with an enteric coating, to provide release in parts of the gut other than the stomach.
Formulations suitable for topical administration (e.g. transdermal, intranasal, ocular, buccal, and sublingual) may be formulated as an ointment, cream, suspension, lotion, powder, solution, past, gel, spray, aerosol, or oil. Alternatively, a formulation may comprise a patch or a dressing such as a bandage or adhesive plaster impregnated with active compounds and optionally one or more excipients or diluents.
Formulations suitable for topical administration in the mouth include losenges comprising the active compound in a flavored basis, usually sucrose and acacia or tragacanth;
pastilles comprising the active compound in an inert basis such as gelatin and glycerin, or sucrose and acacia; and mouthwashes comprising the active compound in a suitable liquid carrier.
Formulations suitable for topical administration to the eye also include eye drops wherein the active compound is dissolved or suspended in a suitable carrier, especially an aqueous solvent for the active compound.
Formulations suitable for nasal administration, wherein the carrier is a solid, include a coarse powder having a particle size, for example, in the range of about 20 to about 500 microns which is administered in the manner in which snuff is taken, i.e. by rapid inhalation through the nasal passage from a container of the powder held close up to the nose.
Suitable formulations wherein the carrier is a liquid for administration as, for example, nasal spray, nasal drops, or by aerosol administration by nebuliser, include aqueous or oily solutions of the active compound.
Formulations suitable for administration by inhalation include those presented as an aerosol spray from a pressurised pack, with the use of a suitable propellant, such as dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichoro-tetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide, or other suitable gases.
Formulations suitable for topical administration via the skin include ointments, creams, and emulsions. When formulated in an ointment, the active compound may optionally be employed with either a paraffinic or a water-miscible ointment base.
Alternatively, the active compounds may be formulated in a cream with an oil-in-water cream base. If desired, the aqueous phase of the cream base may include, for example, at least about 30%
w/w of a polyhydric alcohol, i.e., an alcohol having two or more hydroxyl groups such as propylene glycol, butane-1,3-diol, mannitol, sorbitol, glycerol and polyethylene glycol and mixtures thereof. The topical formulations may desirably include a compound which enhances absorption or penetration of the active compound through the skin or other affected areas.
5 Examples of such dermal penetration enhancers include dimethylsulfoxide and related analogues.
When formulated as a topical emulsion, the oily phase may optionally comprise merely an emulsifier (otherwise known as an emulgent), or it may comprises a mixture of at least one 10 emulsifier with a fat or an oil or with both a fat and an oil. Preferably, a hydrophilic emulsifier is included together with a lipophilic emulsifier which acts as a stabiliser.
It is also preferred to include both an oil and a fat. Together, the emulsifier(s) with or without stabiliser(s) make up the so-called emulsifying wax, and the wax together with the oil and/or fat make up the so-called emulsifying ointment base which forms the oily dispersed phase of the cream 15 formulations.
Suitable emulgents and emulsion stabilisers include Tween 60, Span 80, cetostearyl alcohol, myristyl alcohol, glyceryl monostearate and sodium lauryl sulphate. The choice of suitable oils or fats for the formulation is based on achieving the desired cosmetic properties, since 20 the solubility of the active compound in most oils likely to be used in pharmaceutical emulsion formulations may be very low. Thus the cream should preferably be a non-greasy, non-staining and washable product with suitable consistency to avoid leakage from tubes or other containers. Straight or branched chain, mono- or dibasic alkyl esters such as di-isoadipate, isocetyl stearate, propylene glycol diester of coconut fatty acids, isopropyl myristate, decyl 25 oleate, isopropyl paimitate, butyl stearate, 2-ethylhexyl paimitate or a blend of branched chain esters known as Crodamol CAP may be used, the last three being preferred esters.
These may be used alone or in combination depending on the properties required.
Alternatively, high melting point lipids such as white soft paraffin and/or liquid paraffin or other mineral oils can be used.
Formulations suitable for rectal administration may be presented as a suppository with a suitable base comprising, for example, cocoa butter or a salicylate.
Formulations suitable for vaginal administration may be presented as pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or spray formulations containing in addition to the active compound, such carriers as are known in the art to be appropriate.
Formulations suitable for parenteral administration (e.g., by injection, including cutaneous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous and intradermal), include aqueous and non-aqueous isotonic, pyrogen-free, sterile injection solutions which may contain anti-oxidants, buffers, preservatives, stabilisers, bacteriostats, and solutes which render the formulation isotonic with the blood of the intended recipient; and aqueous and non-aqueous sterile suspensions which may include suspending agents and thickening agents, and liposomes or other microparticulate systems which are designed to target the compound to blood components or one or more organs. Examples of suitable isotonic vehicles for use in such formulations include Sodium Chloride Injection, Ringerf s Solution, or Lactated Ringer, s Injection. Typically, the concentration of the active compound in the solution is from about 1 ng/ml to about 10 g/ml, for example from about 10 ng/ml to about 1 g/ml. The formulations may be presented in unit-dose or multi-dose sealed containers, for example, ampoules and vials, and may be stored in a freeze-dried (lyophilised) condition requiring only the addition of the sterile liquid carrier, for example water for injections, immediately prior to use.
Extemporaneous injection solutions and suspensions may be prepared from sterile powders, granules, and tablets. Formulations may be in the form of liposomes or other microparticulate systems which are designed to target the active compound to blood components or one or more organs.
Dosa e It will be appreciated that appropriate dosages of the active compounds, and compositions comprising the active compounds, can vary from patient to patient. Determining the optimal dosage will generally involve the balancing of the level of therapeutic benefit against any risk or deleterious side effects of the treatments of the present invention. The selected dosage level will depend on a variety of factors including, but not limited to, the activity of the particular compound, the route of administration, the time of administration, the rate of excretion of the compound, the duration of the treatment, other drugs, compounds, and/or materials used in combination, and the age, sex, weight, condition, general health, and prior medical history of the patient. The amount of compound and route of administration will ultimately be at the discretion of the physician, although generally the dosage will be to achieve local concentrations at the site of action which achieve the desired effect without causing substantial harmful or deleterious side-effects.
Administration in vivo can be effected in one dose, continuously or intermittently (e.g., in divided doses at appropriate intervals) throughout the course of treatment.
Methods of determining the most effective means and dosage of administration are well known to those of skill in the art and will vary with the formulation used for therapy, the purpose of the therapy, the target cell being treated, and the subject being treated. Single or multiple administrations can be carried out with the dose level and pattern being selected by the treating physician.
In general, a suitable dose of the active compound is in the range of about 100 g to about 250 mg per kilogram body weight of the subject per day. Where the active compound is a salt, an ester, prodrug, or the like, the amount administered is calculated on the basis of the parent compound and so the actual weight to be used is increased proportionately.
Examples General Experimental Methods Preparative HPLC
Samples were purified with a Waters mass-directed purification system utilising a Waters 600 LC pump, Waters Xterra C18 column (5 pm 19 mm x 50 mm) and Micromass ZQ mass spectrometer, operating in positive ion electrospray ionisation mode. Mobile phases A(0.1 %
formic acid in water) and B (0.1 % formic acid in acetonitrile) were used in a gradient; 5% B
to 100% over 7 min, held for 3 min, at a flow rate of 20 ml/min.
Analytical HPLC-MS
Analytical HPLC was typically carried out with a Spectra System P4000 pump and Jones Genesis C18 column (4 pm, 50 mm x 4.6 mm). Mobile phases A(0.1 % formic acid in water) and B (acetonitrile) were used in a gradient of 5 /a B for I min rising to 98 % B after 5 min, held for 3 min at a flow rate of 2 mi / min. Detection was by a TSP UV 6000LP
detector at 254 nm UV and range 210-600 nm PDA. The Mass spectrometer was a Finnigan LCQ
operating in positive ion electrospray mode.
NMR
'H NMR and 13C NMR were typically recorded using Bruker DPX 300 spectrometer at 300 MHz and 75 MHz respectively. Chemical shifts were reported in parts per million (ppm) on the b scale relative to tetramethylsilane internal standard. Unless stated otherwise all samples were dissolved in DMSO-d6.
Synthesis of Key Intermediates (i) Synthesis of (3-oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-1-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester QTo OH O ~P-OMe OMe (i) Dimethyl phosphite (22.0 g, 0.2 mol) was added drop-wise to a solution of sodium methoxide (43.0 g) in methanol (100 ml) at 0 C. 2-Carboxybenzaidehyde (21.0 g, 0.1 mol) was then added portion-wise to the reaction mixture as a slurry in methanol (40 ml), with the temperature kept below 5 C. The resulting pale yellow solution was warmed to 20 C over 1 hour. Methanesulphonic acid (21.2 g, 0.22 mol) was added to the reaction drop-wise and the resulting white suspension was evaporated in vacuo. The white residue was quenched with water, extracted with chloroform (3 x 100 ml). The combined organic extracts was washed with water (2 x 100 ml), dried over MgS 4, and evaporated in vacuo to yield (i) as a white solid (32.0 g, 95 %, 95 % purity). This was then used without further purification in the next stage.
(ii) Synthesis of aldehyde intermediates 6-Formyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (iia) o o 0 0 Br~\ INA Br &NOH N N
( I ~ O~ H - OH
/
(iia) (a) To 6-bromo-2-methyl-pyridine in water was added 1 equivalent of potassium permanganate. The solution was heated up at reflux for 2 hours. The reaction was followed and potassium permanganate was added until no starting material remained.
After cooling down, the solution was filtered and the solution was acidified until pH=3. The precipitate was filtered and dried.
(b) A solution of 6-bromo-2-pyridine-carboxylic acid, 1.5 equivalents of vinylboronic acid dibutyl ester, 1.2 equivalents of potassium carbonate in DMA/water 9/1 was degassed for twenty minutes, then 0.06 equivalent of palladium tetrakis were added, the suspension degassed for a further thirty seconds and the suspension heated up in the microwave at 170 C for twenty five minutes. The resulting suspension was filtered through a pad of silica gel and the filtrate concentrated.
(c) A solution of 6-vinyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid in methanol/DCM 1/1 was cooled to -78 C and ozone bubbled through it until the solution becomes blue. A stream of nitrogen is then passed through to remove the ozone excess and 1.5 equivalent of methyl sulfide added.
The solution was allowed to warm up to room temperature and was concentrated.
The product (iia) was then purified by silica flash chromatography.
6-Formyl-pyridine-2-carbonitrile (iib) a ( ~
NN.;
O O N N W N
s o ( ~ o oIr o N
N N
N
O N// N H
(iib) (a) lodomethane (204 ml, 3.1 mol) was added drop-wise to 2-picoline-N-oxide (100 g, 0.9 mol) over 1 hour at 25 C. The reaction was left standing for 12 hours. The reaction mixture was filtered, washed with Et2O, and dried in a vacuum oven for 3 hours to yield the product which was taken towards the next step without purification.
(b) A solution of aqueous KCN (112.0 g, 1.7 mol in 250 ml of H20) was added dropwise to an ethanol-H20 solution of the product of the previous step (7:3) at 0 C over 180 minutes. The reaction was left to stir for a further 30 minutes. The reaction was then warmed to 25 C, extracted into 200 ml and a further 4 x 100 ml of dichloromethane. The combined organic layers was washed with 200 ml saturated brine, dried with MgSO4, filtered and evaporated to yield a dark red liquid (51.0 g) which was left to crystallize on standing for 12 hours. The solid was filtered, washed with cold hexane (2 x 50 ml) and air-dried. The solid was then purified by column chromatography (70 g silica, hexane: ethyl acetate) to yield the product as white solid (7.0 g, 7%). m/z [M+1]+ 119 (98 % purity) (c) m-CPBA (16.2 g, 0.14 mol) was added to a solution of the product of the previous step (52.0 g, 0.15 mmol) in DCM (50 ml) and the reaction was left to stir for 12 hours. NaZSzO3 (21.5 g) was added and the reaction mixture was left to stir for a further 30 minutes. The reaction was then filtered, washed with saturated NaHCO3 (2 x 30 ml), brine (2 x 30 ml), dried with MgSO4i filtered and evaporated to yield the product as a white solid (13.6 g, 73.8 %) which was taken towards the next step without purification.
(d) The product of the previous step was added (13.5 g, 101.3 mmol) to a pre-heated solution of acetic anhydride (60 ml) at 120 C and the reaction was refluxed for 90 minutes. 60 ml of ethanol was then added cautiously to the reaction mixture, refluxed for a further 10 minutes and cooled to 25 C. The reaction was added to water (100 ml) and neutralised with NaHCO3 5 (50 g). The reaction was extracted into diethyl ether (2 x 30 ml). The combined organic layers was washed with water (2 x 20 ml) and dried with MgSO4, filtered and evaporated to yield a brown oil which was purified by column chromatography (hexane: ethyl acetate) to yield the product as a yellow oil (5.4 g, 30 %). m/z [M+1]+ 177 (30 % purity) 10 (e) 1 N H2SO4 (6 ml) was added to a solution of the product of the previous step (5.4 g, 30.6 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (15 mi) and reaction was refluxed for 18 hours. The reaction was cooled, poured into water (150 ml), neutralised with NaHCO3 and extracted into DCM (3 x 50 ml). The combined organic layers was washed with 100 ml saturated brine, dried with MgSO4i filtered and evaporated to yield the product as a brown solid which was taken 15 towards the next step without purification. m/z [M+1]+ 134 (71 % purity) (f) The product of the previous step and N,N'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (19.3 g, 93.0 mmol) were added to a mixture of DMSO (22 mi) & anhydrous H3PO4 (1.4 g) and the reaction was left to stir 1.5 hours. The reaction was filtered and washed with diethyl ether (2 x 30 ml) 20 and water (2 x 30 ml). The reaction layers was separated and the organic layer was washed with saturated brine (2 x 30 ml), dried with MgSO4i filtered and evaporated to yield (iib) as a yellow solid which was taken towards the next step without purification.
2-Formyl-isonicotinic acid (iic) o 0 Br (Br OH OH H OH
o V~' N N
25 (iic) (a) To 2-bromo-4-methyl-pyridine in water was added 1 equivalent of potassium permanganate. The solution was heated up at reflux for 2 hours. The reaction was followed and potassium permanganate was added until no starting material remained.
After cooling down, the solution was filtered and the solution was acidified until pH=3. The precipitate was 30 filtered and dried.
(b) A solution of 2-bromo-isonicotinic acid, 1.5 equivalents of vinylboronic acid dibutyl ester, 1.2 equivalents of potassium carbonate in DMA/water 9/1 was degassed for twenty minutes, then 0.06 equivalent of palladium tetrakis were added, the suspension degassed for a further thirty seconds and the suspension heated up in the microwave at 170 C for twenty five minutes. The resulting suspension was filtered through a pad of silica gel and the filtrate concentrated.
(c) A solution of 2-vinyl-isonicotinic acid in methanol/DCM 1/1 was cooled to -78 C and ozone bubbled through it until the solution becomes blue. A stream of nitrogen is then passed through to remove the ozone excess and 1.5 equivalent of methyl sulfide added.
The solution was allowed to warm up to room temperature and was concentrated. The product (iic) was then purified by silica flash chromatography.
2-Formyl-isonicotinonitrile (iid) N
~) C I N I
N~ N~ -~ \ I \
O O I i N~
I_ O
\ -- -- \
O
N N
L.N~o O H
(iid) (a) lodoethane (265 ml, 3.3 mol) was added drop-wise to 2-picoline-N-oxide (100 g, 0.9 mol) over 1 hour at 25 C. The reaction was left standing for 12 hours. The reaction mixture was filtered, washed with Et20, and dried in a vacuum oven for 3 hours to yield the product which was taken towards the next step without purification.
(b) A solution of aqueous KCN (52.0 g, 0.8 mol in 100 ml of H20) was added dropwise to a ethanol-H20 solution of the product of the previous step (7:3) at 50 C over 110 minutes. The reaction was left to stir for a further 30 minutes. The reaction was then warmed to 25 C, extracted into 200 ml and a further 4 x 100 ml of dichloromethane. The combined organic layers was washed with 200 ml saturated brine, dried with MgSO4i filtered and evaporated to yield a dark red liquid (51.0 g). This procedure was repeated and combined to yield a total of 102.0 g of the reaction mixture which was purified by column chromatography (360 g silica, hexane: ethyl acetate) to yield the product as a white solid (10.6 g, 10 %).
m/z [M+1]+ 119 (98 % purity) (c) m-CPBA (27.7 g, 80.2 mmol) was added to a solution of the product of the previous step (8.6 g, 72.8 mmol) in DCM (30 ml) and the reaction was left to stir for 12 hours. Na2S2O3 (10.0 g, 16.0 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was left to stir for a further 30 min.
The reaction was then filtered, washed with saturated NaHCO3 (2 x 30 ml), brine (2 x 30 ml), dried with MgSO4, filtered and evaporated in vacuo to yield the product as a white solid (6.5 g, 67 %) which was taken towards the next step without purification.
(d) The product of the previous step was added (8.0 g, 60.0 mmol) to a pre-heated solution of acetic anhydride (30 ml) at 120 C and the reaction was refluxed for 90 minutes. 30 ml of ethanol was then added cautiously to the reaction mixture, refluxed for a further 10 minutes and cooled to 25 C. The reaction was added to water (100 ml) and neutralised with NaHCO3 (50 g). The reaction was extracted into diethyl ether (2 x 30 ml). The combined organic layers was washed with water (2 x 20 ml) and dried with MgSO4, filtered and evaporated in vacuo to yield a brown oil which was purified by column chromatography (hexane: ethyl acetate) to yield the product as a yellow solid (4.0 g, 38 %). m/z [M+1]+ 177 (96 %
purity) (e) I N HZSO4 (16 ml) was added to a solution of the product of the previous step (2.7 g, 15.6 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (25 ml) and reaction was refluxed for 18 hours. The reaction was cooled, poured into water (150 ml), neutralised with NaHCO3 and extracted into DCM (3 x 50 ml). The combined organic layers was washed with 100 mi saturated brine, dried with MgSO4, filtered and evaporated in vacuo to yield the product as a yellow solid (1.4 g, 67 %) which was taken towards the next step without purification.
(f) The product of the previous step (1.4 g, 10.2 mmol) and N,N'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (6.2 g, 30.0 mmol) were added to a mixture of DMSO (22 ml) & anhydrous H3PO4 (0.45 g) and the reaction was left to stir 1.5 hours. The reaction was filtered and washed with diethyl ether (2 x 30 ml) and water (2 x 30 ml). The reaction layers was separated and the organic layer was washed with saturated brine (2 x 30 ml), dried with MgSO4i filtered and evaporated in vacuo to yield (iid) as a yellow solid which was taken towards the next step without purification.
(iii) Coupling of aldehyde intermediates (ii) to (3-oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-l-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester (i) (a) Synthesis of 2-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl)-isonicotinic acid (iiia) ~ + 1 o 0 ( O H NI ~ OH -~ / ' OH
o P\ OMe /
OMe N ~
(i) (iic) (iiia) To a mixture of (3-oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-1-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester (i)(0.18 g, 0.77 mmol) and 2-formyl-isonicotinic acid (iic)(0.12 g, 0.77 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (10 ml) was added triethylamine (0.32 ml, 2.8 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 50 C for 4 hours, then allowed to cool down to room temperature. The tetrahydrofuran was evaporated to half its volume, then a 1 N HCI solution added until pH 3.
Water was added until no more solid crashed out of solution. The white solid was filtered, washed with water, then hexane and recrystallised from acetonitrile. Amount:
0.9 g, m/z [M+1]+ 268 (90 % purity) All aldehydes containing a carboxylic acid function were coupled to (3-oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-1-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester using the conditions described above, except that the reaction was performed at room temperature for 16 hours instead of 50 C for 4 hours.
Compounds synthesized following the above protocol are:
From 6-formyal-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (iia), 6-[3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl]-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (iiib) From 5-formyl-furan-2-carboxylic acid, 5-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl)-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (iiic): m/z [M+1]+ 287 (92 % purity) From 5-formyl-thiophen-2-carboxylic acid, 5-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl)-furan-2-carboxylic acid (iiid): m/z [M+1]+ 257 (90 % purity) (b) Alternative synthesis of 2-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl)-isonicotinic acid (iiia) + 0 II o NV\ o 0 H
OH
,P-OMe N
O~ OMe N ~ N
(i) (iid) (iii-int) (iiia) (i) Triethylamine (2.2 ml, 15 mmol) was added to a mixture of (3-oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-1-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester (i)(2.4 g, 10.2 mmol) and (iid) (10.2 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (10 ml). The reaction mixture was stirred for over 12 hours at 25 C
and concentrated in vacuo to yield 2-[3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-(1E,Z)-ylidenemethyl]-isonicotinonitrile (iii-int) as a red solid which was taken towards the next step without purification.
(ii) A mixture of 2-[3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-(1E,Z)-ylidenemethyl]-isonicotinonitrile (iii-int)(10.2 mmol), water (50 ml) and potassium hydroxide pellets (1.7 g, 30.7 mmol) were refluxed for 16 hours. The reaction was cooled to 25 C and washed with dichloromethane (2 x 30 ml). The aqueous layer was then concentrated in vacuo and the solid obtained (iiia) taken into the next step without further purification.
AII aidehydes containing a nitrile group were coupled to (3-oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-l-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester, then hydrolysed to the carboxylic acid using the conditions described above.
Compounds synthesized following the above protocol are:
From 6-formyl-pyridine-2-carbonitrile (iib), 6-[3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl]-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (iiib); step (a) gave a yellow solid: m/z [M+1]+
249 (98 % purity);
step (b) gave a thick yellow oil: m/z [M+1]+ 286 (83 % purity).
(c) 4-(3-Oxo-3H-isobe nzofu ran- 1 -ylidene methyl)-pyridine-2 carbonitrile (iii'e) O
O + H I ~ // -- \ ~
iN
ON
O~P-OMe OMe (i) (iii'e) To a solution of 4-formyl-pyridine-2-carbonitrile (4.89g, 37.Ommol) in anhydrous THF (200mL) was added [(3-oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-1-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester]
phosphonate (9.2g, 37.Ommol), triethylamine (5.1 mL, 37.Ommol) was then added and the reaction stirred for 18 hrs at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then filtered and the solid isolated was washed with dry THF (2 x 25mL) and dried in vacuo. Two peaks by LC-MS
analysis (geometric isomers), (7.0g, 76%); m/z (LC-MS, ESP), rt=4.19mins, (M+H)=249 &
rt=4.36 mins, (M+H)=249. This material was taken through without need for purification.
(iv) Conversion of izobenzofuran compounds to phthalazinone compounds (a) Synthesis of 5-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-furan-2-carboxylic acid (iva) NH
iN
N N
\ I \ I
coZH CoaH
(iiia) (iva) 10 To a suspension of 2-[3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-ylidenemethyl]isonicotinic acid (iiia)(87 mg, 0.32 mmol) in water (2 ml), was added hydrazine monohydrate (33 mg, 0.64 mmol) and the mixture heated up at reflux for 5 hours. The solution was concentrated to half its volume and acidified with a solution 1 N HCI until pH 3. The white solid was filtered, washed with water and dried. Amount : 32 mg.
15 m/z [M+1 ]+ 282 (42 % purity) The phthalazinone core was formed on all compounds according to the protocol described above.
20 Compounds synthesized following the above protocol are:
From 6-[3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl]-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (iiib), 6-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (ivb): m/z [M+1]+ 282 (48 %
purity);
From 5-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-l-ylidenemethyl)-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (iiic), 5-(4-25 oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (ivc):
m/z [M+1]+ 287 (60 % purity);
From 5-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl)-furan-2-carboxylic acid (iiid), 5-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-furane-2-carboxylic acid (ivd): m/z [M+1]+ 271 (94 % purity).
30 (b) Synthesis of 4-(4-Oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (ive) N
\ eNI N N
N ~
I \ ' \ 0 iN iN
(iii'e) (ive) To 4-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidene methyl)-pyridine-2 carbonitrile (iii'e)(3.72g, 15.Ommol) was added water (100mL) and hydrazine monohydrate (1.5g, 30.Ommol).
The reaction mixture was then heated to 100 C for 6 hours and then cooled to room temperature.
The white suspension was filtered and washed with diethyl ether (2x 20mL). The material was then dried in vacuo. Major peak by LC-MS analysis, (7.0g, 76%); m/z (LC-MS, ESN), rt=3.54 mins (M+H)=261.
To a solution of the resulting material (2.36g, 9.Ommol) in ethanol (10mL) was added conc hydrochloride acid (5mL). The reaction mixture was then heated to 70 C for 18 hours and then cooled to 5 C, the resultant white suspension was filtered and washed with water (2 x 5mL) followed by diethyl ether (2x 20mL). A beige solid was isolated with major peak in LC-MS analysis, (2.40g, 94%); m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=3.49mins, (M+H)=282; &
(2M+H)=563.
The material was taken through without need for purification.
(v) Addition of piperazine group (a) Synthesis of 4-[6-(piperazine-1-carbonyl)-pyridin-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-l-one (vb) N / I N
iN ~ iN 0 N( OH N N
\ \ NH
(ivb) (vb) A mixture of 6-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (ivb)(0.3 g, 1.1 mmol), triethylamine (0.3 ml, 2.1 mmol), tert-butyl-l-piperazine carboxylate (0.23 g, 1.3 mmol) and 2-(1H-benzotriazole-l-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (0.5 g, 1.3 mmol) in dimethylformamide (10 ml) was stirred for 18 hours. The reaction mixture was precipitated on the addition of water (50 ml) and air-dried. The white precipitate was dissolved in ethanol (3 ml) and 12 M hydrochloric acid (6 ml) was added to the solution and the reaction was stirred for 30 minutes. The reaction was then concentrated in vacuo, redissolved in water (10 ml) and washed with dichloromethane (2 x 10 ml). The aqueous layer was basified with ammonium hydroxide and extracted into dichloromethane (2 x 10 ml).
The combined organic layers was dried with MgSO4, filtered and evaporated to yield the expected product (va) as a pink solid (0.23 g, 73 %). m/z [M+1]+ 250 (96 %
purity) All compounds were coupled to piperazine-l-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester and had their protecting group removed according to the protocol described above.
Compounds synthesized following the above protocol are:
From 5-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1 -ylmethyl)-furan-2-carboxylic acid (iva), 4-[4-(piperazine-l-carbonyl)-pyridin-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (va): m/z [M+1]+250 (96 %
purity);
From 5-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (ivc), 4-[5-(piperazine-l-carbonyl)-thiophen-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (vc): m/z [M+1]+ 339 (80 %
purity);
From 5-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-furane-2-carboxylic acid (ivd), 4-[5-(piperazine-1-carbonyl)-furan-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (vd): m/z [M+1]+
355 (84 %
purity).
(b) Synthesis of 4-[2-(Piperazine-l-carbonyl)-pyridin-4-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (ve) N N
O
iN iN
oc9 --/ I OH N
\ N N ~NH
(ive) (ve) To a solution of 4-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (ive)(0.563g , 2/Ommol) in anhydrous DCM (30mL) was added tert-butyl 1-piperazinecarboxylate (0.45g, 2.4mmol) and O-benzotriazole-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-uronium-hexafluoro -phosphate (0.91g, 2.4 mmol). The mixture was stirred for 5 minutes before N',N'-diisopropylethylamine (0.42mL, 2.4mmol) was added. After 30 minutes of stirring at room temperature the reaction mixture was filtered, and the concentrated in vacuo.
The resultant oil was subjected to chromatography using EtOAc: MeOH 9:1(rf of 0.23), a white solid was isolated. Single peak in LC-MS analysis, (0.71 g, 79%) and required no further purification.
m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=3.75min. (M+H)=450.
4M hydrogen chloride (3.25mL, 13.Ommol) was added to the resulting compound (0.60g, 1.35mmol) in dioxane. After 15 minutes the solvent was removed in vacuo and 7N
ammonia in methanol (3mL, 15.0 mmol) added. The resultant cream precipitate was filtered. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to afford a sticky gum (0.31g 89% yield).
LC-MS analysis 93% purity, no further purification attempted. m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=2.86mins.
(M+H)=350.
Example I
The appropriate acid chloride or sulphonyl chloride (0.24 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[4-(piperazine-l-carbonyl)-pyridin-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (va) in dichloromethane (2 ml). Hunigs base (0.4 mmol) was then added and the reaction was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
iN o ON, N R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 1 0 3.17 442 OS\
2 3.37 446 3 F ::: 472 5 3.50 460 6 3.00 406 Example 2 (a) The appropriate acid chloride or sulphonyl chloride (0.24 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[4-(piperazine-1 -carbonyl)-pyridin-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1 -one (vb) in dichloromethane (2 ml). Hunigs base (0.4 mmol) was then added and the reaction was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
C NH
iN 0 N N~
v 1N' R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 7 y 3.10 406 8 0 3.32 442 OS\
9 3.56 446 0 3.53 472 i I
F
11 10 3.19 418 12 0 3.66 460 (b) The appropriate isocyanate (0.24 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[4-(piperazine-1-10 carbonyl)-pyridin-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1 -one (vb) in dichloromethane (2 ml). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
iN O
N~ ON, I / R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 13 3.67 487 NH
y F
(c) A mixture of 6-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid 5 (iva)(0.3 g, 1.1 mmol), triethylamine (0.3 ml, 2.1 mmol), the appropriate amine (1.3 mmol) and 2-(1H-benzotriazole-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (0.5 g, 1.3 mmol) in dimethylformamide (10 ml) was stirred for 18 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
10 The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
I
iN
N
R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 14 N/) 3.73 450 Ny O
_~T O
15 3.8 464 N~
~N
~ O
Example 3 (a) The appropriate acid chloride (0.24 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[5-(piperazine-l-15 carbonyl)-furan-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1 -one (vd) in dichloromethane (2 ml). Hunigs base (0.4 mmol) was then added and the reaction was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours.
The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
N O
O
R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 16 4.23 431 17 4.46 435 18 5.42 521 s~
o 19 0 4.47 461 "
F
20 '~Iy 4.49 407 4.64 449 21 0,~
Use The present invention provides active compounds, specifically, active in inhibiting the activity 25 of PARP.
The term "active" as used herein, pertains to compounds which are capable of inhibiting PARP activity, and specifically includes both compounds with intrinsic activity (drugs) as well as prodrugs of such compounds, which prodrugs may themselves exhibit little or no intrinsic 30 activity.
One assay which may conveniently be used in order to assess the PARP
inhibition offered by a particular compound is described in the examples below.
The present invention further provides a method of inhibiting the activity of PARP in a cell, comprising contacting said cell with an effective amount of an active compound, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable composition. Such a method may be practised in vitro or in vivo.
For example, a sample of cells may be grown in vitro and an active compound brought into contact with said cells, and the effect of the compound on those cells observed. As examples of -effect", the amount of DNA repair effected in a certain time may be determined.
Where the active compound is found to exert an influence on the cells, this may be used as a prognostic or diagnostic marker of the efficacy of the compound in methods of treating a patient carrying cells of the same cellular type.
The term "treatment", as used herein in the context of treating a condition, pertains generally to treatment and therapy, whether of a human or an animal (e.g. in veterinary applications), in which some desired therapeutic effect is achieved, for example, the inhibition of the progress of the condition, and includes a reduction in the rate of progress, a halt in the rate of progress, amelioration of the condition, and cure of the condition. Treatment as a prophylactic measure (i.e. prophylaxis) is also included.
The term "adjunct" as used herein relates to the use of active compounds in conjunction with known therapeutic means. Such means include cytotoxic regimens of drugs and/or ionising radiation as used in the treatment of different cancer types. In particular, the active compounds are known to potentiate the actions of a number of cancer chemotherapy treatments, which include the topoisomerase class of poisons and most of the known alkylating agents used in treating cancer.
Active compounds may also be used as cell culture additives to inhibit PARP, for example, in order to sensitize cells to known chemotherapeutic agents or ionising radiation treatments in vitro.
Active compounds may also be used as part of an in vitro assay, for example, in order to determine whether a candidate host is likely to benefit from treatment with the compound in question.
Administration The active compound or pharmaceutical composition comprising the active compound may be administered to a subject by any convenient route of administration, whether systemically/
peripherally or at the site of desired action, including but not limited to, oral (e.g. by ingestion); topical (including e.g. transdermal, intranasal, ocular, buccal, and sublingual);
pulmonary (e.g. by inhalation or insufflation therapy using, e.g. an aerosol, e.g. through mouth or nose); rectal; vaginal; parenteral, for example, by injection, including subcutaneous, intradermal, intramuscular, intravenous, intraarterial, intracardiac, intrathecal, intraspinal, intracapsular, subcapsular, intraorbital, intraperitoneal, intratracheal, subcuticular, intraarticular, subarachnoid, and intrasternal; by implant of a depot, for example, subcutaneously or intramuscularly.
The subject may be a eukaryote, an animal, a vertebrate animal, a mammal, a rodent (e.g. a guinea pig, a hamster, a rat, a mouse), murine (e.g. a mouse), canine (e.g. a dog), feline (e.g. a cat), equine (e.g. a horse), a primate, simian (e.g. a monkey or ape), a monkey (e.g.
marmoset, baboon), an ape (e.g. gorilla, chimpanzee, orangutang, gibbon), or a human.
Formulations While it is possible for the active compound to be administered alone, it is preferable to present it as a pharmaceutical composition (e.g., formulation) comprising at least one active compound, as defined above, together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, adjuvants, excipients, diluents, fillers, buffers, stabilisers, preservatives, lubricants, or other materials well known to those skilled in the art and optionally other therapeutic or prophylactic agents.
Thus, the present invention further provides pharmaceutical compositions, as defined above, and methods of making a pharmaceutical composition comprising admixing at least one active compound, as defined above, together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, buffers, adjuvants, stabilisers, or other materials, as described herein.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable" as used herein pertains to compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgement, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of a subject (e.g. human) without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio. Each carrier, excipient, etc. must also be "acceptable" in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation.
Suitable carriers, diluents, excipients, etc. can be found in standard pharmaceutical texts.
See, for example, "Handbook of Pharmaceutical Additives", 2nd Edition (eds. M.
Ash and I.
Ash), 2001 (Synapse Information Resources, Inc., Endicott, New York, USA), "Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences", 20th edition, pub. Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins, 2000; and "Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients", 2nd edition, 1994.
The formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form and may be prepared by any methods well known in the art of pharmacy. Such methods include the step of bringing into association the active compound with the carrier which constitutes one or more accessory ingredients. In general, the formulations are prepared by uniformly and intimately bringing into association the active compound with liquid carriers or finely divided solid carriers or both, and then if necessary shaping the product.
Formulations may be in the form of liquids, solutions, suspensions, emulsions, elixirs, syrups, tablets, losenges, granules, powders, capsules, cachets, pills, ampoules, suppositories, pessaries, ointments, gels, pastes, creams, sprays, mists, foams, lotions, oils, boluses, electuaries, or aerosols.
Formulations suitable for oral administration (e.g., by ingestion) may be presented as discrete units such as capsules, cachets or tablets, each containing a predetermined amount of the active compound; as a powder or granules; as a solution or suspension in an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid; or as an oil-in-water liquid emulsion or a water-in-oil liquid emulsion; as a bolus; as an electuary; or as a paste.
A tablet may be made by conventional means, e.g. compression or molding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients. Compressed tablets may be prepared by compressing in a suitable machine the active compound in a free-flowing form such as a powder or granules, optionally mixed with one or more binders (e.g. povidone, gelatin, acacia, sorbitol, tragacanth, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose); fillers or diluents (e.g. lactose, microcrystalline cellulose, calcium hydrogen phosphate); lubricants (e.g. magnesium stearate, talc, silica);
disintegrants (e.g. sodium starch glycolate, cross-linked povidone, cross-linked sodium carboxymethyl cellulose); surface-active or dispersing or wetting agents (e.g., sodium lauryl sulfate); and preservatives (e.g., methyl p-hydroxybenzoate, propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, sorbic acid). Molded tablets may be made by molding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent. The tablets may optionally be coated or scored and may be formulated so as to provide slow or controlled release of the active compound therein using, for example, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose in varying proportions to provide the desired release profile. Tablets may optionally be provided with an enteric coating, to provide release in parts of the gut other than the stomach.
Formulations suitable for topical administration (e.g. transdermal, intranasal, ocular, buccal, and sublingual) may be formulated as an ointment, cream, suspension, lotion, powder, solution, past, gel, spray, aerosol, or oil. Alternatively, a formulation may comprise a patch or a dressing such as a bandage or adhesive plaster impregnated with active compounds and optionally one or more excipients or diluents.
Formulations suitable for topical administration in the mouth include losenges comprising the active compound in a flavored basis, usually sucrose and acacia or tragacanth;
pastilles comprising the active compound in an inert basis such as gelatin and glycerin, or sucrose and acacia; and mouthwashes comprising the active compound in a suitable liquid carrier.
Formulations suitable for topical administration to the eye also include eye drops wherein the active compound is dissolved or suspended in a suitable carrier, especially an aqueous solvent for the active compound.
Formulations suitable for nasal administration, wherein the carrier is a solid, include a coarse powder having a particle size, for example, in the range of about 20 to about 500 microns which is administered in the manner in which snuff is taken, i.e. by rapid inhalation through the nasal passage from a container of the powder held close up to the nose.
Suitable formulations wherein the carrier is a liquid for administration as, for example, nasal spray, nasal drops, or by aerosol administration by nebuliser, include aqueous or oily solutions of the active compound.
Formulations suitable for administration by inhalation include those presented as an aerosol spray from a pressurised pack, with the use of a suitable propellant, such as dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichoro-tetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide, or other suitable gases.
Formulations suitable for topical administration via the skin include ointments, creams, and emulsions. When formulated in an ointment, the active compound may optionally be employed with either a paraffinic or a water-miscible ointment base.
Alternatively, the active compounds may be formulated in a cream with an oil-in-water cream base. If desired, the aqueous phase of the cream base may include, for example, at least about 30%
w/w of a polyhydric alcohol, i.e., an alcohol having two or more hydroxyl groups such as propylene glycol, butane-1,3-diol, mannitol, sorbitol, glycerol and polyethylene glycol and mixtures thereof. The topical formulations may desirably include a compound which enhances absorption or penetration of the active compound through the skin or other affected areas.
5 Examples of such dermal penetration enhancers include dimethylsulfoxide and related analogues.
When formulated as a topical emulsion, the oily phase may optionally comprise merely an emulsifier (otherwise known as an emulgent), or it may comprises a mixture of at least one 10 emulsifier with a fat or an oil or with both a fat and an oil. Preferably, a hydrophilic emulsifier is included together with a lipophilic emulsifier which acts as a stabiliser.
It is also preferred to include both an oil and a fat. Together, the emulsifier(s) with or without stabiliser(s) make up the so-called emulsifying wax, and the wax together with the oil and/or fat make up the so-called emulsifying ointment base which forms the oily dispersed phase of the cream 15 formulations.
Suitable emulgents and emulsion stabilisers include Tween 60, Span 80, cetostearyl alcohol, myristyl alcohol, glyceryl monostearate and sodium lauryl sulphate. The choice of suitable oils or fats for the formulation is based on achieving the desired cosmetic properties, since 20 the solubility of the active compound in most oils likely to be used in pharmaceutical emulsion formulations may be very low. Thus the cream should preferably be a non-greasy, non-staining and washable product with suitable consistency to avoid leakage from tubes or other containers. Straight or branched chain, mono- or dibasic alkyl esters such as di-isoadipate, isocetyl stearate, propylene glycol diester of coconut fatty acids, isopropyl myristate, decyl 25 oleate, isopropyl paimitate, butyl stearate, 2-ethylhexyl paimitate or a blend of branched chain esters known as Crodamol CAP may be used, the last three being preferred esters.
These may be used alone or in combination depending on the properties required.
Alternatively, high melting point lipids such as white soft paraffin and/or liquid paraffin or other mineral oils can be used.
Formulations suitable for rectal administration may be presented as a suppository with a suitable base comprising, for example, cocoa butter or a salicylate.
Formulations suitable for vaginal administration may be presented as pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or spray formulations containing in addition to the active compound, such carriers as are known in the art to be appropriate.
Formulations suitable for parenteral administration (e.g., by injection, including cutaneous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous and intradermal), include aqueous and non-aqueous isotonic, pyrogen-free, sterile injection solutions which may contain anti-oxidants, buffers, preservatives, stabilisers, bacteriostats, and solutes which render the formulation isotonic with the blood of the intended recipient; and aqueous and non-aqueous sterile suspensions which may include suspending agents and thickening agents, and liposomes or other microparticulate systems which are designed to target the compound to blood components or one or more organs. Examples of suitable isotonic vehicles for use in such formulations include Sodium Chloride Injection, Ringerf s Solution, or Lactated Ringer, s Injection. Typically, the concentration of the active compound in the solution is from about 1 ng/ml to about 10 g/ml, for example from about 10 ng/ml to about 1 g/ml. The formulations may be presented in unit-dose or multi-dose sealed containers, for example, ampoules and vials, and may be stored in a freeze-dried (lyophilised) condition requiring only the addition of the sterile liquid carrier, for example water for injections, immediately prior to use.
Extemporaneous injection solutions and suspensions may be prepared from sterile powders, granules, and tablets. Formulations may be in the form of liposomes or other microparticulate systems which are designed to target the active compound to blood components or one or more organs.
Dosa e It will be appreciated that appropriate dosages of the active compounds, and compositions comprising the active compounds, can vary from patient to patient. Determining the optimal dosage will generally involve the balancing of the level of therapeutic benefit against any risk or deleterious side effects of the treatments of the present invention. The selected dosage level will depend on a variety of factors including, but not limited to, the activity of the particular compound, the route of administration, the time of administration, the rate of excretion of the compound, the duration of the treatment, other drugs, compounds, and/or materials used in combination, and the age, sex, weight, condition, general health, and prior medical history of the patient. The amount of compound and route of administration will ultimately be at the discretion of the physician, although generally the dosage will be to achieve local concentrations at the site of action which achieve the desired effect without causing substantial harmful or deleterious side-effects.
Administration in vivo can be effected in one dose, continuously or intermittently (e.g., in divided doses at appropriate intervals) throughout the course of treatment.
Methods of determining the most effective means and dosage of administration are well known to those of skill in the art and will vary with the formulation used for therapy, the purpose of the therapy, the target cell being treated, and the subject being treated. Single or multiple administrations can be carried out with the dose level and pattern being selected by the treating physician.
In general, a suitable dose of the active compound is in the range of about 100 g to about 250 mg per kilogram body weight of the subject per day. Where the active compound is a salt, an ester, prodrug, or the like, the amount administered is calculated on the basis of the parent compound and so the actual weight to be used is increased proportionately.
Examples General Experimental Methods Preparative HPLC
Samples were purified with a Waters mass-directed purification system utilising a Waters 600 LC pump, Waters Xterra C18 column (5 pm 19 mm x 50 mm) and Micromass ZQ mass spectrometer, operating in positive ion electrospray ionisation mode. Mobile phases A(0.1 %
formic acid in water) and B (0.1 % formic acid in acetonitrile) were used in a gradient; 5% B
to 100% over 7 min, held for 3 min, at a flow rate of 20 ml/min.
Analytical HPLC-MS
Analytical HPLC was typically carried out with a Spectra System P4000 pump and Jones Genesis C18 column (4 pm, 50 mm x 4.6 mm). Mobile phases A(0.1 % formic acid in water) and B (acetonitrile) were used in a gradient of 5 /a B for I min rising to 98 % B after 5 min, held for 3 min at a flow rate of 2 mi / min. Detection was by a TSP UV 6000LP
detector at 254 nm UV and range 210-600 nm PDA. The Mass spectrometer was a Finnigan LCQ
operating in positive ion electrospray mode.
NMR
'H NMR and 13C NMR were typically recorded using Bruker DPX 300 spectrometer at 300 MHz and 75 MHz respectively. Chemical shifts were reported in parts per million (ppm) on the b scale relative to tetramethylsilane internal standard. Unless stated otherwise all samples were dissolved in DMSO-d6.
Synthesis of Key Intermediates (i) Synthesis of (3-oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-1-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester QTo OH O ~P-OMe OMe (i) Dimethyl phosphite (22.0 g, 0.2 mol) was added drop-wise to a solution of sodium methoxide (43.0 g) in methanol (100 ml) at 0 C. 2-Carboxybenzaidehyde (21.0 g, 0.1 mol) was then added portion-wise to the reaction mixture as a slurry in methanol (40 ml), with the temperature kept below 5 C. The resulting pale yellow solution was warmed to 20 C over 1 hour. Methanesulphonic acid (21.2 g, 0.22 mol) was added to the reaction drop-wise and the resulting white suspension was evaporated in vacuo. The white residue was quenched with water, extracted with chloroform (3 x 100 ml). The combined organic extracts was washed with water (2 x 100 ml), dried over MgS 4, and evaporated in vacuo to yield (i) as a white solid (32.0 g, 95 %, 95 % purity). This was then used without further purification in the next stage.
(ii) Synthesis of aldehyde intermediates 6-Formyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (iia) o o 0 0 Br~\ INA Br &NOH N N
( I ~ O~ H - OH
/
(iia) (a) To 6-bromo-2-methyl-pyridine in water was added 1 equivalent of potassium permanganate. The solution was heated up at reflux for 2 hours. The reaction was followed and potassium permanganate was added until no starting material remained.
After cooling down, the solution was filtered and the solution was acidified until pH=3. The precipitate was filtered and dried.
(b) A solution of 6-bromo-2-pyridine-carboxylic acid, 1.5 equivalents of vinylboronic acid dibutyl ester, 1.2 equivalents of potassium carbonate in DMA/water 9/1 was degassed for twenty minutes, then 0.06 equivalent of palladium tetrakis were added, the suspension degassed for a further thirty seconds and the suspension heated up in the microwave at 170 C for twenty five minutes. The resulting suspension was filtered through a pad of silica gel and the filtrate concentrated.
(c) A solution of 6-vinyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid in methanol/DCM 1/1 was cooled to -78 C and ozone bubbled through it until the solution becomes blue. A stream of nitrogen is then passed through to remove the ozone excess and 1.5 equivalent of methyl sulfide added.
The solution was allowed to warm up to room temperature and was concentrated.
The product (iia) was then purified by silica flash chromatography.
6-Formyl-pyridine-2-carbonitrile (iib) a ( ~
NN.;
O O N N W N
s o ( ~ o oIr o N
N N
N
O N// N H
(iib) (a) lodomethane (204 ml, 3.1 mol) was added drop-wise to 2-picoline-N-oxide (100 g, 0.9 mol) over 1 hour at 25 C. The reaction was left standing for 12 hours. The reaction mixture was filtered, washed with Et2O, and dried in a vacuum oven for 3 hours to yield the product which was taken towards the next step without purification.
(b) A solution of aqueous KCN (112.0 g, 1.7 mol in 250 ml of H20) was added dropwise to an ethanol-H20 solution of the product of the previous step (7:3) at 0 C over 180 minutes. The reaction was left to stir for a further 30 minutes. The reaction was then warmed to 25 C, extracted into 200 ml and a further 4 x 100 ml of dichloromethane. The combined organic layers was washed with 200 ml saturated brine, dried with MgSO4, filtered and evaporated to yield a dark red liquid (51.0 g) which was left to crystallize on standing for 12 hours. The solid was filtered, washed with cold hexane (2 x 50 ml) and air-dried. The solid was then purified by column chromatography (70 g silica, hexane: ethyl acetate) to yield the product as white solid (7.0 g, 7%). m/z [M+1]+ 119 (98 % purity) (c) m-CPBA (16.2 g, 0.14 mol) was added to a solution of the product of the previous step (52.0 g, 0.15 mmol) in DCM (50 ml) and the reaction was left to stir for 12 hours. NaZSzO3 (21.5 g) was added and the reaction mixture was left to stir for a further 30 minutes. The reaction was then filtered, washed with saturated NaHCO3 (2 x 30 ml), brine (2 x 30 ml), dried with MgSO4i filtered and evaporated to yield the product as a white solid (13.6 g, 73.8 %) which was taken towards the next step without purification.
(d) The product of the previous step was added (13.5 g, 101.3 mmol) to a pre-heated solution of acetic anhydride (60 ml) at 120 C and the reaction was refluxed for 90 minutes. 60 ml of ethanol was then added cautiously to the reaction mixture, refluxed for a further 10 minutes and cooled to 25 C. The reaction was added to water (100 ml) and neutralised with NaHCO3 5 (50 g). The reaction was extracted into diethyl ether (2 x 30 ml). The combined organic layers was washed with water (2 x 20 ml) and dried with MgSO4, filtered and evaporated to yield a brown oil which was purified by column chromatography (hexane: ethyl acetate) to yield the product as a yellow oil (5.4 g, 30 %). m/z [M+1]+ 177 (30 % purity) 10 (e) 1 N H2SO4 (6 ml) was added to a solution of the product of the previous step (5.4 g, 30.6 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (15 mi) and reaction was refluxed for 18 hours. The reaction was cooled, poured into water (150 ml), neutralised with NaHCO3 and extracted into DCM (3 x 50 ml). The combined organic layers was washed with 100 ml saturated brine, dried with MgSO4i filtered and evaporated to yield the product as a brown solid which was taken 15 towards the next step without purification. m/z [M+1]+ 134 (71 % purity) (f) The product of the previous step and N,N'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (19.3 g, 93.0 mmol) were added to a mixture of DMSO (22 mi) & anhydrous H3PO4 (1.4 g) and the reaction was left to stir 1.5 hours. The reaction was filtered and washed with diethyl ether (2 x 30 ml) 20 and water (2 x 30 ml). The reaction layers was separated and the organic layer was washed with saturated brine (2 x 30 ml), dried with MgSO4i filtered and evaporated to yield (iib) as a yellow solid which was taken towards the next step without purification.
2-Formyl-isonicotinic acid (iic) o 0 Br (Br OH OH H OH
o V~' N N
25 (iic) (a) To 2-bromo-4-methyl-pyridine in water was added 1 equivalent of potassium permanganate. The solution was heated up at reflux for 2 hours. The reaction was followed and potassium permanganate was added until no starting material remained.
After cooling down, the solution was filtered and the solution was acidified until pH=3. The precipitate was 30 filtered and dried.
(b) A solution of 2-bromo-isonicotinic acid, 1.5 equivalents of vinylboronic acid dibutyl ester, 1.2 equivalents of potassium carbonate in DMA/water 9/1 was degassed for twenty minutes, then 0.06 equivalent of palladium tetrakis were added, the suspension degassed for a further thirty seconds and the suspension heated up in the microwave at 170 C for twenty five minutes. The resulting suspension was filtered through a pad of silica gel and the filtrate concentrated.
(c) A solution of 2-vinyl-isonicotinic acid in methanol/DCM 1/1 was cooled to -78 C and ozone bubbled through it until the solution becomes blue. A stream of nitrogen is then passed through to remove the ozone excess and 1.5 equivalent of methyl sulfide added.
The solution was allowed to warm up to room temperature and was concentrated. The product (iic) was then purified by silica flash chromatography.
2-Formyl-isonicotinonitrile (iid) N
~) C I N I
N~ N~ -~ \ I \
O O I i N~
I_ O
\ -- -- \
O
N N
L.N~o O H
(iid) (a) lodoethane (265 ml, 3.3 mol) was added drop-wise to 2-picoline-N-oxide (100 g, 0.9 mol) over 1 hour at 25 C. The reaction was left standing for 12 hours. The reaction mixture was filtered, washed with Et20, and dried in a vacuum oven for 3 hours to yield the product which was taken towards the next step without purification.
(b) A solution of aqueous KCN (52.0 g, 0.8 mol in 100 ml of H20) was added dropwise to a ethanol-H20 solution of the product of the previous step (7:3) at 50 C over 110 minutes. The reaction was left to stir for a further 30 minutes. The reaction was then warmed to 25 C, extracted into 200 ml and a further 4 x 100 ml of dichloromethane. The combined organic layers was washed with 200 ml saturated brine, dried with MgSO4i filtered and evaporated to yield a dark red liquid (51.0 g). This procedure was repeated and combined to yield a total of 102.0 g of the reaction mixture which was purified by column chromatography (360 g silica, hexane: ethyl acetate) to yield the product as a white solid (10.6 g, 10 %).
m/z [M+1]+ 119 (98 % purity) (c) m-CPBA (27.7 g, 80.2 mmol) was added to a solution of the product of the previous step (8.6 g, 72.8 mmol) in DCM (30 ml) and the reaction was left to stir for 12 hours. Na2S2O3 (10.0 g, 16.0 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was left to stir for a further 30 min.
The reaction was then filtered, washed with saturated NaHCO3 (2 x 30 ml), brine (2 x 30 ml), dried with MgSO4, filtered and evaporated in vacuo to yield the product as a white solid (6.5 g, 67 %) which was taken towards the next step without purification.
(d) The product of the previous step was added (8.0 g, 60.0 mmol) to a pre-heated solution of acetic anhydride (30 ml) at 120 C and the reaction was refluxed for 90 minutes. 30 ml of ethanol was then added cautiously to the reaction mixture, refluxed for a further 10 minutes and cooled to 25 C. The reaction was added to water (100 ml) and neutralised with NaHCO3 (50 g). The reaction was extracted into diethyl ether (2 x 30 ml). The combined organic layers was washed with water (2 x 20 ml) and dried with MgSO4, filtered and evaporated in vacuo to yield a brown oil which was purified by column chromatography (hexane: ethyl acetate) to yield the product as a yellow solid (4.0 g, 38 %). m/z [M+1]+ 177 (96 %
purity) (e) I N HZSO4 (16 ml) was added to a solution of the product of the previous step (2.7 g, 15.6 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (25 ml) and reaction was refluxed for 18 hours. The reaction was cooled, poured into water (150 ml), neutralised with NaHCO3 and extracted into DCM (3 x 50 ml). The combined organic layers was washed with 100 mi saturated brine, dried with MgSO4, filtered and evaporated in vacuo to yield the product as a yellow solid (1.4 g, 67 %) which was taken towards the next step without purification.
(f) The product of the previous step (1.4 g, 10.2 mmol) and N,N'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (6.2 g, 30.0 mmol) were added to a mixture of DMSO (22 ml) & anhydrous H3PO4 (0.45 g) and the reaction was left to stir 1.5 hours. The reaction was filtered and washed with diethyl ether (2 x 30 ml) and water (2 x 30 ml). The reaction layers was separated and the organic layer was washed with saturated brine (2 x 30 ml), dried with MgSO4i filtered and evaporated in vacuo to yield (iid) as a yellow solid which was taken towards the next step without purification.
(iii) Coupling of aldehyde intermediates (ii) to (3-oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-l-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester (i) (a) Synthesis of 2-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl)-isonicotinic acid (iiia) ~ + 1 o 0 ( O H NI ~ OH -~ / ' OH
o P\ OMe /
OMe N ~
(i) (iic) (iiia) To a mixture of (3-oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-1-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester (i)(0.18 g, 0.77 mmol) and 2-formyl-isonicotinic acid (iic)(0.12 g, 0.77 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (10 ml) was added triethylamine (0.32 ml, 2.8 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 50 C for 4 hours, then allowed to cool down to room temperature. The tetrahydrofuran was evaporated to half its volume, then a 1 N HCI solution added until pH 3.
Water was added until no more solid crashed out of solution. The white solid was filtered, washed with water, then hexane and recrystallised from acetonitrile. Amount:
0.9 g, m/z [M+1]+ 268 (90 % purity) All aldehydes containing a carboxylic acid function were coupled to (3-oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-1-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester using the conditions described above, except that the reaction was performed at room temperature for 16 hours instead of 50 C for 4 hours.
Compounds synthesized following the above protocol are:
From 6-formyal-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (iia), 6-[3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl]-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (iiib) From 5-formyl-furan-2-carboxylic acid, 5-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl)-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (iiic): m/z [M+1]+ 287 (92 % purity) From 5-formyl-thiophen-2-carboxylic acid, 5-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl)-furan-2-carboxylic acid (iiid): m/z [M+1]+ 257 (90 % purity) (b) Alternative synthesis of 2-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl)-isonicotinic acid (iiia) + 0 II o NV\ o 0 H
OH
,P-OMe N
O~ OMe N ~ N
(i) (iid) (iii-int) (iiia) (i) Triethylamine (2.2 ml, 15 mmol) was added to a mixture of (3-oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-1-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester (i)(2.4 g, 10.2 mmol) and (iid) (10.2 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (10 ml). The reaction mixture was stirred for over 12 hours at 25 C
and concentrated in vacuo to yield 2-[3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-(1E,Z)-ylidenemethyl]-isonicotinonitrile (iii-int) as a red solid which was taken towards the next step without purification.
(ii) A mixture of 2-[3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-(1E,Z)-ylidenemethyl]-isonicotinonitrile (iii-int)(10.2 mmol), water (50 ml) and potassium hydroxide pellets (1.7 g, 30.7 mmol) were refluxed for 16 hours. The reaction was cooled to 25 C and washed with dichloromethane (2 x 30 ml). The aqueous layer was then concentrated in vacuo and the solid obtained (iiia) taken into the next step without further purification.
AII aidehydes containing a nitrile group were coupled to (3-oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-l-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester, then hydrolysed to the carboxylic acid using the conditions described above.
Compounds synthesized following the above protocol are:
From 6-formyl-pyridine-2-carbonitrile (iib), 6-[3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl]-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (iiib); step (a) gave a yellow solid: m/z [M+1]+
249 (98 % purity);
step (b) gave a thick yellow oil: m/z [M+1]+ 286 (83 % purity).
(c) 4-(3-Oxo-3H-isobe nzofu ran- 1 -ylidene methyl)-pyridine-2 carbonitrile (iii'e) O
O + H I ~ // -- \ ~
iN
ON
O~P-OMe OMe (i) (iii'e) To a solution of 4-formyl-pyridine-2-carbonitrile (4.89g, 37.Ommol) in anhydrous THF (200mL) was added [(3-oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-1-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester]
phosphonate (9.2g, 37.Ommol), triethylamine (5.1 mL, 37.Ommol) was then added and the reaction stirred for 18 hrs at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then filtered and the solid isolated was washed with dry THF (2 x 25mL) and dried in vacuo. Two peaks by LC-MS
analysis (geometric isomers), (7.0g, 76%); m/z (LC-MS, ESP), rt=4.19mins, (M+H)=249 &
rt=4.36 mins, (M+H)=249. This material was taken through without need for purification.
(iv) Conversion of izobenzofuran compounds to phthalazinone compounds (a) Synthesis of 5-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-furan-2-carboxylic acid (iva) NH
iN
N N
\ I \ I
coZH CoaH
(iiia) (iva) 10 To a suspension of 2-[3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-ylidenemethyl]isonicotinic acid (iiia)(87 mg, 0.32 mmol) in water (2 ml), was added hydrazine monohydrate (33 mg, 0.64 mmol) and the mixture heated up at reflux for 5 hours. The solution was concentrated to half its volume and acidified with a solution 1 N HCI until pH 3. The white solid was filtered, washed with water and dried. Amount : 32 mg.
15 m/z [M+1 ]+ 282 (42 % purity) The phthalazinone core was formed on all compounds according to the protocol described above.
20 Compounds synthesized following the above protocol are:
From 6-[3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl]-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (iiib), 6-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (ivb): m/z [M+1]+ 282 (48 %
purity);
From 5-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-l-ylidenemethyl)-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (iiic), 5-(4-25 oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (ivc):
m/z [M+1]+ 287 (60 % purity);
From 5-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl)-furan-2-carboxylic acid (iiid), 5-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-furane-2-carboxylic acid (ivd): m/z [M+1]+ 271 (94 % purity).
30 (b) Synthesis of 4-(4-Oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (ive) N
\ eNI N N
N ~
I \ ' \ 0 iN iN
(iii'e) (ive) To 4-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidene methyl)-pyridine-2 carbonitrile (iii'e)(3.72g, 15.Ommol) was added water (100mL) and hydrazine monohydrate (1.5g, 30.Ommol).
The reaction mixture was then heated to 100 C for 6 hours and then cooled to room temperature.
The white suspension was filtered and washed with diethyl ether (2x 20mL). The material was then dried in vacuo. Major peak by LC-MS analysis, (7.0g, 76%); m/z (LC-MS, ESN), rt=3.54 mins (M+H)=261.
To a solution of the resulting material (2.36g, 9.Ommol) in ethanol (10mL) was added conc hydrochloride acid (5mL). The reaction mixture was then heated to 70 C for 18 hours and then cooled to 5 C, the resultant white suspension was filtered and washed with water (2 x 5mL) followed by diethyl ether (2x 20mL). A beige solid was isolated with major peak in LC-MS analysis, (2.40g, 94%); m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=3.49mins, (M+H)=282; &
(2M+H)=563.
The material was taken through without need for purification.
(v) Addition of piperazine group (a) Synthesis of 4-[6-(piperazine-1-carbonyl)-pyridin-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-l-one (vb) N / I N
iN ~ iN 0 N( OH N N
\ \ NH
(ivb) (vb) A mixture of 6-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (ivb)(0.3 g, 1.1 mmol), triethylamine (0.3 ml, 2.1 mmol), tert-butyl-l-piperazine carboxylate (0.23 g, 1.3 mmol) and 2-(1H-benzotriazole-l-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (0.5 g, 1.3 mmol) in dimethylformamide (10 ml) was stirred for 18 hours. The reaction mixture was precipitated on the addition of water (50 ml) and air-dried. The white precipitate was dissolved in ethanol (3 ml) and 12 M hydrochloric acid (6 ml) was added to the solution and the reaction was stirred for 30 minutes. The reaction was then concentrated in vacuo, redissolved in water (10 ml) and washed with dichloromethane (2 x 10 ml). The aqueous layer was basified with ammonium hydroxide and extracted into dichloromethane (2 x 10 ml).
The combined organic layers was dried with MgSO4, filtered and evaporated to yield the expected product (va) as a pink solid (0.23 g, 73 %). m/z [M+1]+ 250 (96 %
purity) All compounds were coupled to piperazine-l-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester and had their protecting group removed according to the protocol described above.
Compounds synthesized following the above protocol are:
From 5-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1 -ylmethyl)-furan-2-carboxylic acid (iva), 4-[4-(piperazine-l-carbonyl)-pyridin-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (va): m/z [M+1]+250 (96 %
purity);
From 5-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (ivc), 4-[5-(piperazine-l-carbonyl)-thiophen-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (vc): m/z [M+1]+ 339 (80 %
purity);
From 5-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-furane-2-carboxylic acid (ivd), 4-[5-(piperazine-1-carbonyl)-furan-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (vd): m/z [M+1]+
355 (84 %
purity).
(b) Synthesis of 4-[2-(Piperazine-l-carbonyl)-pyridin-4-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (ve) N N
O
iN iN
oc9 --/ I OH N
\ N N ~NH
(ive) (ve) To a solution of 4-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (ive)(0.563g , 2/Ommol) in anhydrous DCM (30mL) was added tert-butyl 1-piperazinecarboxylate (0.45g, 2.4mmol) and O-benzotriazole-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-uronium-hexafluoro -phosphate (0.91g, 2.4 mmol). The mixture was stirred for 5 minutes before N',N'-diisopropylethylamine (0.42mL, 2.4mmol) was added. After 30 minutes of stirring at room temperature the reaction mixture was filtered, and the concentrated in vacuo.
The resultant oil was subjected to chromatography using EtOAc: MeOH 9:1(rf of 0.23), a white solid was isolated. Single peak in LC-MS analysis, (0.71 g, 79%) and required no further purification.
m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=3.75min. (M+H)=450.
4M hydrogen chloride (3.25mL, 13.Ommol) was added to the resulting compound (0.60g, 1.35mmol) in dioxane. After 15 minutes the solvent was removed in vacuo and 7N
ammonia in methanol (3mL, 15.0 mmol) added. The resultant cream precipitate was filtered. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to afford a sticky gum (0.31g 89% yield).
LC-MS analysis 93% purity, no further purification attempted. m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=2.86mins.
(M+H)=350.
Example I
The appropriate acid chloride or sulphonyl chloride (0.24 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[4-(piperazine-l-carbonyl)-pyridin-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (va) in dichloromethane (2 ml). Hunigs base (0.4 mmol) was then added and the reaction was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
iN o ON, N R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 1 0 3.17 442 OS\
2 3.37 446 3 F ::: 472 5 3.50 460 6 3.00 406 Example 2 (a) The appropriate acid chloride or sulphonyl chloride (0.24 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[4-(piperazine-1 -carbonyl)-pyridin-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1 -one (vb) in dichloromethane (2 ml). Hunigs base (0.4 mmol) was then added and the reaction was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
C NH
iN 0 N N~
v 1N' R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 7 y 3.10 406 8 0 3.32 442 OS\
9 3.56 446 0 3.53 472 i I
F
11 10 3.19 418 12 0 3.66 460 (b) The appropriate isocyanate (0.24 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[4-(piperazine-1-10 carbonyl)-pyridin-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1 -one (vb) in dichloromethane (2 ml). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
iN O
N~ ON, I / R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 13 3.67 487 NH
y F
(c) A mixture of 6-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid 5 (iva)(0.3 g, 1.1 mmol), triethylamine (0.3 ml, 2.1 mmol), the appropriate amine (1.3 mmol) and 2-(1H-benzotriazole-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (0.5 g, 1.3 mmol) in dimethylformamide (10 ml) was stirred for 18 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
10 The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
I
iN
N
R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 14 N/) 3.73 450 Ny O
_~T O
15 3.8 464 N~
~N
~ O
Example 3 (a) The appropriate acid chloride (0.24 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[5-(piperazine-l-15 carbonyl)-furan-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1 -one (vd) in dichloromethane (2 ml). Hunigs base (0.4 mmol) was then added and the reaction was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours.
The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
N O
O
R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 16 4.23 431 17 4.46 435 18 5.42 521 s~
o 19 0 4.47 461 "
F
20 '~Iy 4.49 407 4.64 449 21 0,~
22 4.00 395 3.85 381 (b) The appropriate isocyanate (0.24 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[5-(piperazine-l-carbonyl)-furan-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (vd) in dichloromethane (2 ml). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
C iN O
O
~1 R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 Y, y O
F
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
C iN O
O
~1 R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 Y, y O
F
25 Y*
Co~
(c) A mixture of 5-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-furane-2-carboxylic acid (ivd) (1.1 mmol), triethylamine (0.3 ml, 2.1 mmol), the appropriate amine (1.3 mmol) and 2-(1 H-benzotriazole-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (0.5 g, 1.3 mmol) in dimethylformamide (10 ml) was stirred for 18 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
C iN O
O
~1 R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 26 +~ 3.69 421 27 ~ 3.61 416 N
4.64 457 28 ' I
Co~
(c) A mixture of 5-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-furane-2-carboxylic acid (ivd) (1.1 mmol), triethylamine (0.3 ml, 2.1 mmol), the appropriate amine (1.3 mmol) and 2-(1 H-benzotriazole-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (0.5 g, 1.3 mmol) in dimethylformamide (10 ml) was stirred for 18 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
C iN O
O
~1 R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 26 +~ 3.69 421 27 ~ 3.61 416 N
4.64 457 28 ' I
29 4.21 433 30 - 4.96 445 . \ /
/
/
31 3.93 455 32 3.89 463 ci 33 5.09 433 I ~ F
34 3.99 437 35 i 4.35 417 N)\N
36 '~ ~ 3.51 397 O
N
I
iN
R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 37 3.42 367 N
N
I
iN
R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 37 3.42 367 N
38 (0) 3.51 423 N
N
Example 4 (a) The appropriate acid chloride (0.24 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[5-(piperazine-1 -carbonyl)-thiophen-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (vc) in dichloromethane (2 mi). Hunigs base (0.4 mmol) was then added and the reaction was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
iN 0 S
R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 39 4.43 447 =~S~~/
N
Example 4 (a) The appropriate acid chloride (0.24 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[5-(piperazine-1 -carbonyl)-thiophen-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (vc) in dichloromethane (2 mi). Hunigs base (0.4 mmol) was then added and the reaction was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
iN 0 S
R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 39 4.43 447 =~S~~/
40 0 4.65 451 41 11~ly 4.23 423 42 4.81 465 43 4.14 411 44 4.80 492 P-1.
F
F
45 4.53 459 ~
46 ~ 3.96 397 *
(b) The appropriate isocyanate (0.24 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[5-(piperazine-l-carbonyl)-thiophen-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (vc) in dichloromethane (2 ml). The 5 reaction was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
O
NH
N O
S
R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 47 H 4.66 477 y ~ F
(b) The appropriate isocyanate (0.24 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[5-(piperazine-l-carbonyl)-thiophen-2-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (vc) in dichloromethane (2 ml). The 5 reaction was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
O
NH
N O
S
R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 47 H 4.66 477 y ~ F
48 o 4.10 468 (N) (c) A mixture of 5-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (ivc)(1.1 mmol), triethylamine (0.3 ml, 2.1 mmol), the appropriate amine (1.3 mmol) and 2-(1 H-benzotriazole-1 -yl)-1, 1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (0.5 g, 1.3 mmol) in dimethylformamide (10 ml) was stirred for 18 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparative HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
O
NH
N O
s N
R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 49 *__O 3.85 437 50 3.73 432 N
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
O
NH
N O
s N
R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 49 *__O 3.85 437 50 3.73 432 N
51 * 4.87 473 52 - 5.21 461 . \ /
/
/
53 4.14 479 54 5.33 449 F
N
NI
R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 55 3.53 383 ON
Example 5 (a) An appropriate acid chloride (0.13 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[2-(piperazine-l-carbonyl)-pyridin-4-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (ve)(0.045g, 0.13 mmol) in anhydrous DCM (1.0 mL). N'N'-diisopropylethylamine (47pL, 0.26 mmol) was then added and stirred at room temperature for 18 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparatory HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
iN 00 eN N~
v N, R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 56 4.12 460 57 '~Iy 3.60 418 *
N
NI
R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 55 3.53 383 ON
Example 5 (a) An appropriate acid chloride (0.13 mmol) was added to a solution of 4-[2-(piperazine-l-carbonyl)-pyridin-4-ylmethyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (ve)(0.045g, 0.13 mmol) in anhydrous DCM (1.0 mL). N'N'-diisopropylethylamine (47pL, 0.26 mmol) was then added and stirred at room temperature for 18 hours. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparatory HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
iN 00 eN N~
v N, R
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 56 4.12 460 57 '~Iy 3.60 418 *
58 3.97 446 .~_O
59 n 3.50 463 ~-N0 60 sN 3.71 476 -N
61 s 3.85 460 = \ /
62 3.86 454 (b) To a solution of 4-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (ive)(0.037g, 0.13mmol) in anhydrous dimethylacetamide (1mL) was added appropriate secondary amine (0.14mmol) and O-benzotriazole-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-uronium-hexafluoro -phosphate (0.060g, 0.16 mmol). The mixture was stirred for 5 minutes before N'N'-diisopropylethylamine (0.47pL, 0.26mmol) was added and stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixtures were then purified by preparatory HPLC.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
iN O
'4 N R
ON, Compound R Rt (min) M+1 65 - 3.73 456 ' \ /
66 ~ 2.98 427 N
67 2.83 378 68 3.52 456 69 2.85 408 70 2.76 394 71 2.77 364 72 ~ 2.81 421 73 0 3.03 392 NH
iN
O
R
iN
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 74 2.82 378 ON
75 OH 2.80 408 Q
64 4.41 464 N~
~N
~ O
(c) NH NH
O
iN N
N \ O ~ N \
I ( N~ ~ ~NH
iN o iN
Compound 64 was deprotected using concentrated HCI in an organic solvent, to yield 5 compound 63. Rt 3.21 mins, M+1 364.
Example 6: Alternative synthesis of 5 y NN_ OH N_ H-- O N
( ~
N N~ H N
(iid) (iii-int) NH NH
~ NH
I i I/ iN O iN O
N N N OH N ON ~
(iva) 5 (a) 2-Hydroxymethyl-isonicotinonitrile 10 To a stirred solution of 4-cyanopyridine (10.4g, 100.0mmol) in methanol (100mL) and water (50mL) at room temperature was added conc sulfuric acid (5mL), a slight exotherm was noted. After 10 minutes iron sulphate heptahydrate (910mg, 3.Ommol) was added and the reaction immediately turned a dark yellow / orange. After sonication of the reaction mixture under nitrogen for 20 minutes, hydroxylamine -0-sulfuric acid (11.3g, 100.Ommol) was added in one portion. A slight exotherm was noted after 10 minutes, the reaction was maintained under a nitrogen atmosphere.
After 2 hours additional hydroxylamine-0-sulfuric acid (11.3g, 100.Ommol) was added together with conc sulfuric acid (5mL) and iron(II)sulphate heptahydrate (910mg, 3.Ommol).
After a further 3 hours of stirring the reaction was neutralized by addition of sodium carbonate (18.0g 200mmol). The mixture was then diluted with water (100mI) and filtered to remove a deep red / brown ppt, the filtrate was concentrated to dryness and the resulting solid dissolved in water (50mL) and extracted with EtOAc (5x 100mI). The combined organics were dried over MgSO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford a 6.1 g of crude grey solid.
The material was then subjected to flash chromatography, eluent 8:1 Hex :
EtOAc to remove the unreacted 4-cyanopyridine and then polarity increased to 2:1, Hex : EtOAc to isolated the desired product as a fluffy white solid (rf 0.5, 2:1 Hex/ EtOAc). Single peak in LC-MS
analysis, (3.3g, 24.6%), m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=1.70mins, (M+H)=135Ø 'H NMR
(300 MHz) 8.72 (1 H, dd , J 0.9, 6.0Hz), 7.78 (1 H, m), 7.71 (1 H, dt, J 0.9, 6.0Hz), 5.65 (1 H, t, J 6.9Hz -OH), 4.61 (1 H, d, J 6.9 Hz); 13C NMR (100 MHz), 163.72, 149.85, 123.60, 121.69, 119.77, 116.99, 63.70;
(b) 2-Formyl-isonicotinonitrile (iid) To a cooled solution of oxalyl chloride (13.2mL, 150mmol) in anhydrous DCM
(86mL) under nitrogen atmosphere at -78 C was added DMSO (21.2mL dropwise over 20 minutes.
The mixture was stirred for 15 minutes at (-78 C) before 2-hydroxymethyl-isonicotinonitrile (4.0g, mmol) dissolved in anhydrous DCM (60mL) was added dropwise to the reaction mixture over 5 minutes. The reaction was stirred for 2 hrs at -78 C maintaining a nitrogen 30 atmosphere. A white solid precipitate formed and the temperature was raised to (-55 C) and triethylamine (6.15mL, 450mmol) was added dropwise for over 15 minutes, cooling bath was removed allowing the mixture to warm to room temperature over 2 hrs. The mixture was diluted with DCM (400mL) and washed with brine (2x 50mL). The aqueous phase was extracted with DCM (3x 50 mL). The combined organic layers were combined and concentrated in vacuo. A buff white solid was isolated that was used without any further purification. Single peak in LC-MS analysis, (yield taken to be quantitative), m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=2.53mins, (M+H)=133Ø
(c) 2-(3-Oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl)-isonicotinonitrile (iii-int) To a cooled suspension (ca 0 C) of [(3-Oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-1-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester] phosphonate (i)(8.0g, 33.Ommol) in THF (400mL) was added crude 2-formyl-isonicotinonitrile (iid)(30.Ommol) followed by triethylamine (6.2mL, 33.Ommol). The mixture was stirred for 30 minutes at 0 C and then allowed to warm overnight.
The reaction mixture was then evaporated in vacuo, the resultant solid was then washed with ethyl acetate (2 x 50mL), methanol (lx 15mL) and then diethyl ether (2x 20mL).
Two peaks were detected in LC-MS analysis, the desired product; m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=4.27mins, (M+H)=249.0, and an impurity peak (approx 40%)RT=4.47mins M+H
194).
This material used without need for any purification.
(d) 2-(4-Oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-isonicotinonitrile To crude 2-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl)-isonicotinonitrile (iii-int)(approx 4.Ommol) suspended in water (30mL) and hydrazine monohydrate (2mL). The reaction mixture was then heated to 90 C for 90 minutes and then cooled to room temperature. The resulting suspension was filtered and washed with methanol (5 mL), water (10 ml) and then ethyl ether (2x 30mL). A buff solid was isolated with single peak in LC-MS
analysis. (0.61 g, 26.7% over 3 steps); m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=3.48 mins, (M+H)=263Ø
(e) 2-(4-Oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-isonicotinic acid (iva) To a suspension of 2-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-isonicotinonitrile (0.54g, 2.06mmol) in absolute ethanol (2.5mL), was added conc hydrochloride acid (1.3mL). The reaction mixture was then heated to 70 C overnight. The reaction was then cooled to 5 C
and then the white suspension was t filtered and washed with water (2 x 5mL), then diethyl ether (2x 20mL). A bright yellow solid was isolated with single peak in LC-MS
analysis, (0.49g, 88%); m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=3.08mins, (M+H)=282; & (2M+H)=563.
(fi) 4-[4-(4-Cyclohexanecarbonyl-piperazine-l-carbonyl)-pyridin-2-ylmethyl-2H-phthalazin-l-one (5) To a stirred solution of 2-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-isonicotinic acid (iva)(0.25g, 0.89mo1) in diemthylacetamide (2mL) was added cyclohexyl-piperazin-1-yl-methanone (0.20g, 1.0mmol) followed by HBTU (0.38g, 1.0mmol) and diisopropyl ethyl amine (0.35mL, 20.0 mmol) and stirred. The reaction mixture was then concentrated in vacuo and resulting oil subjected to flash chromatography eluent 9:1 EtOAc / MeOH. (rf of 0.3) The titled compound was isolated as a white solid. Single peak in LC-MS analysis, (0.18g, 56%); m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=4.07mins, (M+H)=460; 'H NMR (300 MHz) 12.57 (1 H, S-NH), 8.56 (1 H, d, J 5.1 Hz), 8.26 (1 H, dd, J 1.5, 8.1 Hz), 7.95- 7.80 (3H, m), 7.38 (1 H, S), 7.25 (1 H, d, J
5.7Hz), 4.51 (2H, S), 3.56-3.17 (8H, m), 2.58 (1 H, m), 1.71-1.61 (5H, m), 1.38-1.22 (5H, m).
Example 7 In order to assess the inhibitory action of the compounds, the following assay was used to determine IC50 values (Dillon, et al., JBS., 8(3), 347-352 (2003)).
Mammalian PARP, isolated from Hela cell nuclear extract, was incubated with Z-buffer (25mM Hepes (Sigma); 12.5 mM MgCla (Sigma); 50mM KCI (Sigma); 1 mM DTT
(Sigma);
10% Glycerol (Sigma) 0.001 % NP-40 (Sigma); pH 7.4) in 96 well FlashPlates (TRADE
MARK) (NEN, UK) and varying concentrations of said inhibitors added. All compounds were diluted in DMSO and gave final assay concentrations of between 10 and 0.01 M, with the DMSO being at a final concentration of 1% per well. The total assay volume per well was 40 i.
After 10 minutes incubation at 30 C the reactions were initiated by the addition of a 10 l reaction mixture, containing NAD (5pM), 3H-NAD and 30mer double stranded DNA-oligos.
Designated positive and negative reaction wells were done in combination with compound wells (unknowns) in order to calculate % enzyme activities. The plates were then shaken for 2 minutes and incubated at 30 C for 45 minutes.
Following the incubation, the reactions were quenched by the addition of 50 l 30% acetic acid to each well. The plates were then shaken for 1 hour at room temperature.
The plates were transferred to a TopCount NXT (TRADE MARK) (Packard, UK) for scintillation counting. Values recorded are counts per minute (cpm) following a 30 second counting of each well.
The % enzyme activity for each compound is then calculated using the following equation:
% Inhibition -100 - 100x (cpm of unknowns - mean negative cpm) (mean positive cpm - mean negative cpm) IC50 values (the concentration at which 50% of the enzyme activity is inhibited) were calculated, which are determined over a range of different concentrations, normally from 10 M down to 0.001 M. Such IC50 values are used as comparative values to identify increased compound potencies.
All compounds tested had a IC50 of less than 1 pM.
The following compounds have an IC50 of less than 0.1 pM: 1-7, 9-14, 17-18, 21, 24, 26-29, 35, 50-52, 56-75.
The Potentiation Factor (PF50) for compounds is calculated as a ratio of the IC50 of control cell growth divided by the IC50 of cell growth + PARP inhibitor. Growth inhibition curves for both control and compound treated cells are in the presence of the alkylating agent methyl methanesulfonate (MMS). The test compounds were used at a fixed concentration of 0.2 micromolar. The concentrations of MMS were over a range from 0 to 10 g/mI.
Cell growth was assessed using the sulforhodamine B (SRB) assay (Skehan, P., et al., (1990) New colorimetric cytotoxicity assay for anticancer-drug screening. J.
Natl. Cancer Inst. 82, 1107-1112.). 2,000 HeLa cells were seeded into each well of a flat-bottomed 96-well microtiter plate in a volume of 100 l and incubated for 6 hours at 37 C.
Cells were either replaced with media alone or with media containing PARP inhibitor at a final concentration of 0.5, 1 or 5 M. Cells were allowed to grow for a further 1 hour before the addition of MMS at a range of concentrations (typically 0, 1, 2, 3, 5, 7 and 10 g/mI) to either untreated cells or PARP inhibitor treated cells. Cells treated with PARP
inhibitor alone were used to assess the growth inhibition by the PARP inhibitor.
Cells were left for a further 16 hours before replacing the media and allowing the cells to grow for a further 72 hours at 37 C. The media was then removed and the cells fixed with 100 1 of ice cold 10% (w/v) trichloroacetic acid. The plates were incubated at 4 C for 20 minutes and then washed four times with water. Each well of cells was then stained with 100 1 of 0.4% (w/v) SRB in 1% acetic acid for 20 minutes before washing four times with 1%
acetic acid. Plates were then dried for 2 hours at room temperature. The dye from the stained cells was solubilized by the addition of 100 I of 10mM Tris Base into each well.
Plates were gently shaken and left at room temperature for 30 minutes before measuring the optical density at 564nM on a Microquant microtiter plate reader.
All the compounds tested had a PF50 at 200nM of at least 1. The following compounds had a PF50 at 200nM of at least 2: 2, 3, 5, 6, 9, 10, 12, 13, 56, 57, 58, 62, 65, 66, 67, 74, 75.
The compounds synthesised are set out below.
NH
iN O
'4 N R
ON, Compound R Rt (min) M+1 65 - 3.73 456 ' \ /
66 ~ 2.98 427 N
67 2.83 378 68 3.52 456 69 2.85 408 70 2.76 394 71 2.77 364 72 ~ 2.81 421 73 0 3.03 392 NH
iN
O
R
iN
Compound R Rt (min) M+1 74 2.82 378 ON
75 OH 2.80 408 Q
64 4.41 464 N~
~N
~ O
(c) NH NH
O
iN N
N \ O ~ N \
I ( N~ ~ ~NH
iN o iN
Compound 64 was deprotected using concentrated HCI in an organic solvent, to yield 5 compound 63. Rt 3.21 mins, M+1 364.
Example 6: Alternative synthesis of 5 y NN_ OH N_ H-- O N
( ~
N N~ H N
(iid) (iii-int) NH NH
~ NH
I i I/ iN O iN O
N N N OH N ON ~
(iva) 5 (a) 2-Hydroxymethyl-isonicotinonitrile 10 To a stirred solution of 4-cyanopyridine (10.4g, 100.0mmol) in methanol (100mL) and water (50mL) at room temperature was added conc sulfuric acid (5mL), a slight exotherm was noted. After 10 minutes iron sulphate heptahydrate (910mg, 3.Ommol) was added and the reaction immediately turned a dark yellow / orange. After sonication of the reaction mixture under nitrogen for 20 minutes, hydroxylamine -0-sulfuric acid (11.3g, 100.Ommol) was added in one portion. A slight exotherm was noted after 10 minutes, the reaction was maintained under a nitrogen atmosphere.
After 2 hours additional hydroxylamine-0-sulfuric acid (11.3g, 100.Ommol) was added together with conc sulfuric acid (5mL) and iron(II)sulphate heptahydrate (910mg, 3.Ommol).
After a further 3 hours of stirring the reaction was neutralized by addition of sodium carbonate (18.0g 200mmol). The mixture was then diluted with water (100mI) and filtered to remove a deep red / brown ppt, the filtrate was concentrated to dryness and the resulting solid dissolved in water (50mL) and extracted with EtOAc (5x 100mI). The combined organics were dried over MgSO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford a 6.1 g of crude grey solid.
The material was then subjected to flash chromatography, eluent 8:1 Hex :
EtOAc to remove the unreacted 4-cyanopyridine and then polarity increased to 2:1, Hex : EtOAc to isolated the desired product as a fluffy white solid (rf 0.5, 2:1 Hex/ EtOAc). Single peak in LC-MS
analysis, (3.3g, 24.6%), m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=1.70mins, (M+H)=135Ø 'H NMR
(300 MHz) 8.72 (1 H, dd , J 0.9, 6.0Hz), 7.78 (1 H, m), 7.71 (1 H, dt, J 0.9, 6.0Hz), 5.65 (1 H, t, J 6.9Hz -OH), 4.61 (1 H, d, J 6.9 Hz); 13C NMR (100 MHz), 163.72, 149.85, 123.60, 121.69, 119.77, 116.99, 63.70;
(b) 2-Formyl-isonicotinonitrile (iid) To a cooled solution of oxalyl chloride (13.2mL, 150mmol) in anhydrous DCM
(86mL) under nitrogen atmosphere at -78 C was added DMSO (21.2mL dropwise over 20 minutes.
The mixture was stirred for 15 minutes at (-78 C) before 2-hydroxymethyl-isonicotinonitrile (4.0g, mmol) dissolved in anhydrous DCM (60mL) was added dropwise to the reaction mixture over 5 minutes. The reaction was stirred for 2 hrs at -78 C maintaining a nitrogen 30 atmosphere. A white solid precipitate formed and the temperature was raised to (-55 C) and triethylamine (6.15mL, 450mmol) was added dropwise for over 15 minutes, cooling bath was removed allowing the mixture to warm to room temperature over 2 hrs. The mixture was diluted with DCM (400mL) and washed with brine (2x 50mL). The aqueous phase was extracted with DCM (3x 50 mL). The combined organic layers were combined and concentrated in vacuo. A buff white solid was isolated that was used without any further purification. Single peak in LC-MS analysis, (yield taken to be quantitative), m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=2.53mins, (M+H)=133Ø
(c) 2-(3-Oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl)-isonicotinonitrile (iii-int) To a cooled suspension (ca 0 C) of [(3-Oxo-1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran-1-yl)-phosphonic acid dimethyl ester] phosphonate (i)(8.0g, 33.Ommol) in THF (400mL) was added crude 2-formyl-isonicotinonitrile (iid)(30.Ommol) followed by triethylamine (6.2mL, 33.Ommol). The mixture was stirred for 30 minutes at 0 C and then allowed to warm overnight.
The reaction mixture was then evaporated in vacuo, the resultant solid was then washed with ethyl acetate (2 x 50mL), methanol (lx 15mL) and then diethyl ether (2x 20mL).
Two peaks were detected in LC-MS analysis, the desired product; m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=4.27mins, (M+H)=249.0, and an impurity peak (approx 40%)RT=4.47mins M+H
194).
This material used without need for any purification.
(d) 2-(4-Oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-isonicotinonitrile To crude 2-(3-oxo-3H-isobenzofuran-1-ylidenemethyl)-isonicotinonitrile (iii-int)(approx 4.Ommol) suspended in water (30mL) and hydrazine monohydrate (2mL). The reaction mixture was then heated to 90 C for 90 minutes and then cooled to room temperature. The resulting suspension was filtered and washed with methanol (5 mL), water (10 ml) and then ethyl ether (2x 30mL). A buff solid was isolated with single peak in LC-MS
analysis. (0.61 g, 26.7% over 3 steps); m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=3.48 mins, (M+H)=263Ø
(e) 2-(4-Oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-isonicotinic acid (iva) To a suspension of 2-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-isonicotinonitrile (0.54g, 2.06mmol) in absolute ethanol (2.5mL), was added conc hydrochloride acid (1.3mL). The reaction mixture was then heated to 70 C overnight. The reaction was then cooled to 5 C
and then the white suspension was t filtered and washed with water (2 x 5mL), then diethyl ether (2x 20mL). A bright yellow solid was isolated with single peak in LC-MS
analysis, (0.49g, 88%); m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=3.08mins, (M+H)=282; & (2M+H)=563.
(fi) 4-[4-(4-Cyclohexanecarbonyl-piperazine-l-carbonyl)-pyridin-2-ylmethyl-2H-phthalazin-l-one (5) To a stirred solution of 2-(4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-phthalazin-1-ylmethyl)-isonicotinic acid (iva)(0.25g, 0.89mo1) in diemthylacetamide (2mL) was added cyclohexyl-piperazin-1-yl-methanone (0.20g, 1.0mmol) followed by HBTU (0.38g, 1.0mmol) and diisopropyl ethyl amine (0.35mL, 20.0 mmol) and stirred. The reaction mixture was then concentrated in vacuo and resulting oil subjected to flash chromatography eluent 9:1 EtOAc / MeOH. (rf of 0.3) The titled compound was isolated as a white solid. Single peak in LC-MS analysis, (0.18g, 56%); m/z (LC-MS, ESP), RT=4.07mins, (M+H)=460; 'H NMR (300 MHz) 12.57 (1 H, S-NH), 8.56 (1 H, d, J 5.1 Hz), 8.26 (1 H, dd, J 1.5, 8.1 Hz), 7.95- 7.80 (3H, m), 7.38 (1 H, S), 7.25 (1 H, d, J
5.7Hz), 4.51 (2H, S), 3.56-3.17 (8H, m), 2.58 (1 H, m), 1.71-1.61 (5H, m), 1.38-1.22 (5H, m).
Example 7 In order to assess the inhibitory action of the compounds, the following assay was used to determine IC50 values (Dillon, et al., JBS., 8(3), 347-352 (2003)).
Mammalian PARP, isolated from Hela cell nuclear extract, was incubated with Z-buffer (25mM Hepes (Sigma); 12.5 mM MgCla (Sigma); 50mM KCI (Sigma); 1 mM DTT
(Sigma);
10% Glycerol (Sigma) 0.001 % NP-40 (Sigma); pH 7.4) in 96 well FlashPlates (TRADE
MARK) (NEN, UK) and varying concentrations of said inhibitors added. All compounds were diluted in DMSO and gave final assay concentrations of between 10 and 0.01 M, with the DMSO being at a final concentration of 1% per well. The total assay volume per well was 40 i.
After 10 minutes incubation at 30 C the reactions were initiated by the addition of a 10 l reaction mixture, containing NAD (5pM), 3H-NAD and 30mer double stranded DNA-oligos.
Designated positive and negative reaction wells were done in combination with compound wells (unknowns) in order to calculate % enzyme activities. The plates were then shaken for 2 minutes and incubated at 30 C for 45 minutes.
Following the incubation, the reactions were quenched by the addition of 50 l 30% acetic acid to each well. The plates were then shaken for 1 hour at room temperature.
The plates were transferred to a TopCount NXT (TRADE MARK) (Packard, UK) for scintillation counting. Values recorded are counts per minute (cpm) following a 30 second counting of each well.
The % enzyme activity for each compound is then calculated using the following equation:
% Inhibition -100 - 100x (cpm of unknowns - mean negative cpm) (mean positive cpm - mean negative cpm) IC50 values (the concentration at which 50% of the enzyme activity is inhibited) were calculated, which are determined over a range of different concentrations, normally from 10 M down to 0.001 M. Such IC50 values are used as comparative values to identify increased compound potencies.
All compounds tested had a IC50 of less than 1 pM.
The following compounds have an IC50 of less than 0.1 pM: 1-7, 9-14, 17-18, 21, 24, 26-29, 35, 50-52, 56-75.
The Potentiation Factor (PF50) for compounds is calculated as a ratio of the IC50 of control cell growth divided by the IC50 of cell growth + PARP inhibitor. Growth inhibition curves for both control and compound treated cells are in the presence of the alkylating agent methyl methanesulfonate (MMS). The test compounds were used at a fixed concentration of 0.2 micromolar. The concentrations of MMS were over a range from 0 to 10 g/mI.
Cell growth was assessed using the sulforhodamine B (SRB) assay (Skehan, P., et al., (1990) New colorimetric cytotoxicity assay for anticancer-drug screening. J.
Natl. Cancer Inst. 82, 1107-1112.). 2,000 HeLa cells were seeded into each well of a flat-bottomed 96-well microtiter plate in a volume of 100 l and incubated for 6 hours at 37 C.
Cells were either replaced with media alone or with media containing PARP inhibitor at a final concentration of 0.5, 1 or 5 M. Cells were allowed to grow for a further 1 hour before the addition of MMS at a range of concentrations (typically 0, 1, 2, 3, 5, 7 and 10 g/mI) to either untreated cells or PARP inhibitor treated cells. Cells treated with PARP
inhibitor alone were used to assess the growth inhibition by the PARP inhibitor.
Cells were left for a further 16 hours before replacing the media and allowing the cells to grow for a further 72 hours at 37 C. The media was then removed and the cells fixed with 100 1 of ice cold 10% (w/v) trichloroacetic acid. The plates were incubated at 4 C for 20 minutes and then washed four times with water. Each well of cells was then stained with 100 1 of 0.4% (w/v) SRB in 1% acetic acid for 20 minutes before washing four times with 1%
acetic acid. Plates were then dried for 2 hours at room temperature. The dye from the stained cells was solubilized by the addition of 100 I of 10mM Tris Base into each well.
Plates were gently shaken and left at room temperature for 30 minutes before measuring the optical density at 564nM on a Microquant microtiter plate reader.
All the compounds tested had a PF50 at 200nM of at least 1. The following compounds had a PF50 at 200nM of at least 2: 2, 3, 5, 6, 9, 10, 12, 13, 56, 57, 58, 62, 65, 66, 67, 74, 75.
Claims (23)
1. A compound of formula (I):
and isomers, salts, solvates, chemically protected forms, and prodrugs thereof, wherein:
A and B together represent an optionally substituted, fused aromatic ring;
X can be NR x or CR x R y;
if X= NR x then n is 1 or 2 and if X= CR x R y then n is 1;
R x is selected from the group consisting of H, optionally substituted C1-20 alkyl, C5-20 aryl, C3-20 heterocyclyl, amido, thioamido, ester, acyl, and sulfonyl groups;
R y is selected from H, hydroxy, amino;
or R x and R y may together form a spiro-C3-7 cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl group;
R c1 and R c2 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and C1-4 alkyl, or when X is CR x R y, R c1, R c2, R x and R y, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, may form an optionally substituted fused aromatic ring;
R1 is selected from H and halo; and Het is selected from:
(i) where Y1 is selected from CH and N, Y2 is selected from CH and N, Y3 is selected from CH, CF and N, where only one or two of Y1, Y2 and Y3 can be N;
and (ii) where Q is O or S.
and isomers, salts, solvates, chemically protected forms, and prodrugs thereof, wherein:
A and B together represent an optionally substituted, fused aromatic ring;
X can be NR x or CR x R y;
if X= NR x then n is 1 or 2 and if X= CR x R y then n is 1;
R x is selected from the group consisting of H, optionally substituted C1-20 alkyl, C5-20 aryl, C3-20 heterocyclyl, amido, thioamido, ester, acyl, and sulfonyl groups;
R y is selected from H, hydroxy, amino;
or R x and R y may together form a spiro-C3-7 cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl group;
R c1 and R c2 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and C1-4 alkyl, or when X is CR x R y, R c1, R c2, R x and R y, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, may form an optionally substituted fused aromatic ring;
R1 is selected from H and halo; and Het is selected from:
(i) where Y1 is selected from CH and N, Y2 is selected from CH and N, Y3 is selected from CH, CF and N, where only one or two of Y1, Y2 and Y3 can be N;
and (ii) where Q is O or S.
2. A compound according to claim 1, wherein the fused aromatic ring(s) represented by -A-B- consist of solely carbon ring atoms.
3. A compound according to claim 2, wherein the fused aromatic ring represented by -A-B- is benzene.
4. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein R c1 and R C2 are hydrogen.
5. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein n is 2, X is NR
x, and R x is selected from the group consisting of: H; optionally substituted C1-20 alkyl;
optionally substituted C5-20 aryl; optionally substituted ester groups; optionally substituted acyl groups;
optionally substituted amido groups; optionally substituted thioamido groups;
and optionally substituted sulfonyl groups.
x, and R x is selected from the group consisting of: H; optionally substituted C1-20 alkyl;
optionally substituted C5-20 aryl; optionally substituted ester groups; optionally substituted acyl groups;
optionally substituted amido groups; optionally substituted thioamido groups;
and optionally substituted sulfonyl groups.
6. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein n is 1, X is NR
x, and R x is selected from the group consisting of: H; optionally substituted C1-20 alkyl;
optionally substituted C5-20 aryl; optionally substituted acyl; optionally substituted sulfonyl; optionally substituted amido; and optionally substituted thioamido groups.
x, and R x is selected from the group consisting of: H; optionally substituted C1-20 alkyl;
optionally substituted C5-20 aryl; optionally substituted acyl; optionally substituted sulfonyl; optionally substituted amido; and optionally substituted thioamido groups.
7. A compound according to claim 6, wherein Het is pyridylene and R x is selected from the group consisting of: optionally substituted acyl; optionally substituted sulfonyl; and optionally substituted amido.
8. A compound according to claim 6, wherein Het is furanylene or thiophenylene and R x is selected from the group consisting of: optionally substituted C1-20 alkyl;
optionally substituted C5-20 aryl; optionally substituted acyl; optionally substituted sulfonyl; and optionally substituted amido.
optionally substituted C5-20 aryl; optionally substituted acyl; optionally substituted sulfonyl; and optionally substituted amido.
9. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein n is 1, X is CR x R y, R y is H and R x is selected from the group consisting of: H; optionally substituted C1-20 alkyl;
optionally substituted C5-20 aryl; optionally substituted C3-20 heterocyclyl;
optionally substituted acyl; optionally substituted amino; optionally substituted amido; and optionally substituted ester groups.
optionally substituted C5-20 aryl; optionally substituted C3-20 heterocyclyl;
optionally substituted acyl; optionally substituted amino; optionally substituted amido; and optionally substituted ester groups.
10. A compound according to claim 9, wherein Het is furanylene or thiophenylene, and R x is selected from optionally substituted amino, wherein the amino groups are selected from H
and C1-20 alkyl or together with the nitrogen atom, form a C5-20 heterocyclic group.
and C1-20 alkyl or together with the nitrogen atom, form a C5-20 heterocyclic group.
11. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 10 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
12. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 10 for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body.
13. The use of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 10 in the preparation of a medicament for preventing poly(ADP-ribose) chain formation by inhibiting the activity of cellular PARP (PARP-1 and/or PARP-2).
14. The use of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 10 in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of: vascular disease; septic shock; ischaemic injury;
reperfusion injury; neurotoxicity; haemorraghic shock; inflammatory diseases;
multiple sclerosis; secondary effects of diabetes; acute treatment of cytoxicity following cardiovascular surgery or diseases ameliorated by the inhibition of the activity of PARP.
reperfusion injury; neurotoxicity; haemorraghic shock; inflammatory diseases;
multiple sclerosis; secondary effects of diabetes; acute treatment of cytoxicity following cardiovascular surgery or diseases ameliorated by the inhibition of the activity of PARP.
15. The use of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 10 in the preparation of a medicament for use as an adjunct in cancer therapy or for potentiating tumour cells for treatment with ionizing radiation or chemotherapeutic agents.
16. Use of a compound according to claims 1 to 10 in the manufacture of a medicament for use in the treatment of cancer in an individual, wherein said cancer is deficient in HR
dependent DNA DSB repair pathway.
dependent DNA DSB repair pathway.
17. Use according to claim 16, wherein said cancer comprises one or more cancer cells having a reduced or abrogated ability to repair DNA DSB by HR relative to normal cells.
18. Use according to claim 17, wherein said cancer cells have a BRCA1 or BRCA2 deficient phenotype.
19. Use according to claim 18, wherein said cancer cells are deficient in BRCA1 or BRCA2.
20. Use according to any one of claims 16 to 19, wherein said individual is heterozygous for a mutation in a gene encoding a component of the HR dependent DNA DSB
repair pathway.
repair pathway.
21. Use according to claim 20, wherein said individual is heterozygous for a mutation in BRCA1 and/or BRCA2.
22. Use according to any one of the claims 16 to 21, wherein said cancer is breast, ovary, pancreas or prostate cancer.
23. Use according to any one of claims 16 to 22, wherein said treatment further comprises administration of ionising radiation or a chemotherapeutic agent.
Applications Claiming Priority (5)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
GBGB0419072.4A GB0419072D0 (en) | 2004-08-26 | 2004-08-26 | Phthalazinone derivatives |
GB0419072.4 | 2004-08-26 | ||
US60495604P | 2004-08-27 | 2004-08-27 | |
US60/604,956 | 2004-08-27 | ||
PCT/GB2005/003343 WO2006021801A1 (en) | 2004-08-26 | 2005-08-26 | 4-heteroarylmethyl substituted phthalazinone derivatives |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
CA2577191A1 true CA2577191A1 (en) | 2006-03-02 |
Family
ID=35219560
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
CA002577191A Abandoned CA2577191A1 (en) | 2004-08-26 | 2005-08-26 | 4-heteroarylmethyl substituted phthalazinone derivatives |
Country Status (11)
Country | Link |
---|---|
EP (1) | EP1791827A1 (en) |
JP (1) | JP2008510783A (en) |
KR (1) | KR20070057859A (en) |
AU (1) | AU2005276229A1 (en) |
BR (1) | BRPI0514632A (en) |
CA (1) | CA2577191A1 (en) |
IL (1) | IL181408A0 (en) |
MX (1) | MX2007002318A (en) |
NO (1) | NO20071579L (en) |
NZ (1) | NZ553979A (en) |
WO (1) | WO2006021801A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (40)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
GB0521373D0 (en) * | 2005-10-20 | 2005-11-30 | Kudos Pharm Ltd | Pthalazinone derivatives |
GB0610680D0 (en) | 2006-05-31 | 2006-07-12 | Istituto Di Ricerche D Biolog | Therapeutic compounds |
AU2007266840B2 (en) | 2006-05-31 | 2012-09-20 | Istituto Di Ricerche Di Biologia Molecolare P. Angeletti Spa | Pyrrolo[1,2-A]pyrazin-1(2H)-one and pyrrolo[1,2-D][1,2,4]triazin-1(2H)-one derivatives as inhibitors of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase(PARP) |
PL2336120T3 (en) | 2007-01-10 | 2014-12-31 | Msd Italia Srl | Combinations containing amide substituted indazoles as poly(adp-ribose)polymerase (parp) inhibitors |
WO2008145681A2 (en) | 2007-05-31 | 2008-12-04 | Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh | Ccr2 receptor antagonists and uses thereof |
GB0716532D0 (en) * | 2007-08-24 | 2007-10-03 | Angeletti P Ist Richerche Bio | Therapeutic compounds |
MX2010002749A (en) * | 2007-09-14 | 2010-06-25 | Astrazeneca Ab | Phthalazinone derivatives. |
BRPI0820236A2 (en) | 2007-11-15 | 2015-06-16 | Angeletti P Ist Richerche Bio | Pyridazinone derivatives as parp inhibitors |
UY31603A1 (en) * | 2008-01-23 | 2009-08-31 | DERIVATIVES OF FTALAZINONA | |
GB0804755D0 (en) | 2008-03-14 | 2008-04-16 | Angeletti P Ist Richerche Bio | Therapeutic compounds |
DK2379525T3 (en) * | 2008-12-19 | 2015-10-19 | Boehringer Ingelheim Int | Cyclic pyrimidin-4-carboxamides, as CCR2 receptor antagonists for the treatment of inflammation, asthma and COPD |
DK2513093T3 (en) | 2009-12-17 | 2014-09-29 | Boehringer Ingelheim Int | New CCR2 receptor antagonists and uses thereof |
US8877745B2 (en) | 2010-05-12 | 2014-11-04 | Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh | CCR2 receptor antagonists, method for producing the same, and use thereof as medicaments |
US8946218B2 (en) | 2010-05-12 | 2015-02-03 | Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh | CCR2 receptor antagonists, method for producing the same, and use thereof as medicaments |
EP2571870B1 (en) | 2010-05-17 | 2015-01-21 | Boehringer Ingelheim International GmbH | Ccr2 antagonists and uses thereof |
US9018212B2 (en) | 2010-05-25 | 2015-04-28 | Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh | Pyridazine carboxamides as CCR2 receptor antagonists |
EP2576538B1 (en) | 2010-06-01 | 2015-10-28 | Boehringer Ingelheim International GmbH | New CCR2 antagonists |
JP2013532683A (en) | 2010-07-27 | 2013-08-19 | カディラ ヘルスケア リミティド | Substituted 4- (4-fluoro-3- (piperazin-1-carbonyl) benzyl) phthalazin-1 (2H) -one derivatives as poly (ADP ribose) polymerase-1 inhibitors |
CN102372716A (en) | 2010-08-09 | 2012-03-14 | 江苏恒瑞医药股份有限公司 | Phthalazone derivative, its preparation method and application in medicine thereof |
KR101242572B1 (en) * | 2010-10-12 | 2013-03-19 | 한국화학연구원 | Phthalazinone derivatives substituted 5-membered heterocyclic aryl, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, preparation method therof and pharmaceutical composition |
EP2646428B1 (en) * | 2010-12-02 | 2016-06-01 | Shanghai De Novo Pharmatech Co Ltd. | Heterocyclic derivatives, preparation processes and medical uses thereof |
WO2012125521A1 (en) * | 2011-03-14 | 2012-09-20 | Eternity Bioscience Inc. | Quinazolinediones and their use |
WO2012166983A1 (en) * | 2011-05-31 | 2012-12-06 | Newgen Therapeutics, Inc. | Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase |
WO2013010839A1 (en) | 2011-07-15 | 2013-01-24 | Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh | Novel and selective ccr2 antagonists |
CN103130723B (en) | 2011-11-30 | 2015-01-14 | 成都地奥制药集团有限公司 | Poly (aenosine diphosphate glucose pyrophospheralase (ADP)-ribose) polymerase inhibitor |
CN102964354B (en) * | 2012-11-16 | 2014-08-13 | 江苏先声药业有限公司 | Thienoimidazole-like derivatives and applications thereof |
CN102977040B (en) * | 2012-11-20 | 2015-06-03 | 浙江工业大学 | Method for synthesizing 2-quinoxalinyl dimethylacetal and 2-quinoxalinyl formaldehyde |
NZ708255A (en) | 2012-12-31 | 2016-08-26 | Cadila Healthcare Ltd | Substituted phthalazin-1 (2h)-one derivatives as selective inhibitors of poly (adp-ribose) polymerase-1 |
RU2737434C2 (en) | 2013-03-13 | 2020-11-30 | Форма Терапьютикс, Инк. | Novel compounds and fasn inhibition compositions |
CN106146492A (en) * | 2015-04-17 | 2016-11-23 | 上海汇伦生命科技有限公司 | Heterocycle glyoxaline compound, its pharmaceutical composition and its production and use |
ES2811098T3 (en) | 2015-07-02 | 2021-03-10 | Centrexion Therapeutics Corp | (4 - ((3r, 4r) -3-methoxytetrahydro-pyrano-4-ylamino) piperidin-1-yl) (5-methyl-6 - (((2r, 6s) -6- (p-tolyl) citrate tetrahydro-2hpyrano-2-yl) methylamino) pyrimidin-4-yl) methanone |
CN105384684B (en) * | 2015-12-16 | 2018-02-13 | 辽宁工程技术大学 | A kind of preparation method of the picoline of 2 cyano group 6 |
EP3758695A4 (en) * | 2018-02-28 | 2021-10-06 | The Trustees Of The University Of Pennsylvania | Low affinity poly(ad-ribose) polymerase 1 dependent cytotoxic agents |
TWI767148B (en) | 2018-10-10 | 2022-06-11 | 美商弗瑪治療公司 | Inhibiting fatty acid synthase (fasn) |
WO2020092395A1 (en) | 2018-10-29 | 2020-05-07 | Forma Therapeutics, Inc. | SOLID FORMS OF (4-(2-FLUORO-4-(1-METHYL-1 H-BENZO[d]IMIDAZOL-5-YL)BENZOYL) PIPERAZIN-1-YL)(1-HYDROXYCYCLOPROPYL)METHANONE |
WO2020155141A1 (en) * | 2019-02-02 | 2020-08-06 | 中国科学院上海有机化学研究所 | Pharmaceutical composition for treatment of neurodegenerative diseases or diseases caused by abnormality of rna binding protein and applications thereof |
UY38793A (en) | 2019-07-19 | 2021-02-26 | Astrazeneca Ab | CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS |
KR20230002487A (en) | 2020-04-28 | 2023-01-05 | 리젠 파마슈티컬스 아게 | Novel compounds useful as poly(ADP-ribose) polymerase (PARP) inhibitors |
WO2022090938A1 (en) | 2020-10-31 | 2022-05-05 | Rhizen Pharmaceuticals Ag | Phthalazinone derivatives useful as parp inhibitors |
IL307339A (en) | 2021-04-08 | 2023-11-01 | Rhizen Pharmaceuticals Ag | Inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose) polymerase |
Family Cites Families (9)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
DE3813531A1 (en) * | 1987-05-02 | 1988-11-10 | Asta Pharma Ag | Novel 2-aminoalkyl-4-benzyl-1-(2H)-phthalazinone derivatives |
ZA882639B (en) * | 1987-05-02 | 1988-09-30 | Asta-Pharma Aktiengesellschaft | New 2-aminoalkyl-4-benzyl-1(2h)-phthalazinone derivatives |
CA2205757C (en) * | 1996-05-30 | 2006-01-24 | F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag | Pyridazinone derivatives and their use as inhibitors of prostaglandin g/h synthase i and ii(cox i and ii) |
EA006300B1 (en) * | 2000-10-30 | 2005-10-27 | Кудос Фармасеутикалс Лимитед | Phthalazinone derivatives |
GB0026505D0 (en) * | 2000-10-30 | 2000-12-13 | Kudos Pharm Ltd | Phthalazinone derivatives |
JP2004528376A (en) * | 2001-05-08 | 2004-09-16 | クドス ファーマシューティカルズ リミテッド | Isoquinolinone derivatives as PARP inhibitors |
CN100348587C (en) * | 2002-02-19 | 2007-11-14 | 小野药品工业株式会社 | Fused pyridazine derivative compounds and drugs containing the compounds as the active ingredient |
EP1501822B1 (en) * | 2002-04-30 | 2010-12-15 | Kudos Pharmaceuticals Limited | Phthalazinone derivatives |
CA2517629C (en) * | 2003-03-12 | 2011-07-12 | Kudos Pharmaceuticals Limited | Phthalazinone derivatives |
-
2005
- 2005-08-26 WO PCT/GB2005/003343 patent/WO2006021801A1/en active Application Filing
- 2005-08-26 CA CA002577191A patent/CA2577191A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2005-08-26 EP EP05775527A patent/EP1791827A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2005-08-26 KR KR1020077006778A patent/KR20070057859A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2005-08-26 MX MX2007002318A patent/MX2007002318A/en active IP Right Grant
- 2005-08-26 AU AU2005276229A patent/AU2005276229A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2005-08-26 BR BRPI0514632-1A patent/BRPI0514632A/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2005-08-26 NZ NZ553979A patent/NZ553979A/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2005-08-26 JP JP2007528985A patent/JP2008510783A/en active Pending
-
2007
- 2007-02-18 IL IL181408A patent/IL181408A0/en unknown
- 2007-03-26 NO NO20071579A patent/NO20071579L/en not_active Application Discontinuation
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
JP2008510783A (en) | 2008-04-10 |
IL181408A0 (en) | 2007-07-04 |
EP1791827A1 (en) | 2007-06-06 |
WO2006021801A1 (en) | 2006-03-02 |
AU2005276229A1 (en) | 2006-03-02 |
NO20071579L (en) | 2007-05-29 |
KR20070057859A (en) | 2007-06-07 |
MX2007002318A (en) | 2007-04-17 |
BRPI0514632A (en) | 2008-06-17 |
NZ553979A (en) | 2009-05-31 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US7407957B2 (en) | Phthalazinone derivatives | |
US11160803B2 (en) | Phthalazinone derivatives | |
CA2577191A1 (en) | 4-heteroarylmethyl substituted phthalazinone derivatives | |
CA2517629C (en) | Phthalazinone derivatives | |
US7470688B2 (en) | Phthalazinone derivatives | |
EP1828118A1 (en) | Parp inhibitors | |
CA2683682A1 (en) | Phthalazinone derivatives and their use as medicament to treat cancer | |
CA2691459A1 (en) | Phthalazinone derivatives as inhibitors of parp-1 | |
US20080280910A1 (en) | Phthalazinone derivatives | |
CA2699038A1 (en) | Phthalazinone derivatives | |
US20230015617A1 (en) | Phthalazinone derivatives | |
MX2008004913A (en) | 4-heteroarymethyl substituted phthalazinone derivatives |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
EEER | Examination request | ||
FZDE | Discontinued |